so_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o mystery_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o divine_a furniture_n without_o all_o humane_a industry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n full_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o counsel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a revealer_n thereof_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o publish_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n here_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 4._o no_o doctrine_n or_o preacher_n how_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o bring_v their_o message_n from_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o lead_v people_n from_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o draw_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n who_o send_v and_o furnish_v he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o next_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o credit_n he_o in_o assert_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o subjoine_v two_o rule_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o teacher_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o will_v try_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o light_v receive_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n such_o a_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a or_o devise_v by_o himself_o the_o second_o rule_n and_o help_v in_o trial_n ver_fw-la 18._o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o run_v unsent_a and_o preach_v his_o own_o invention_n do_v in_o his_o carriage_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o exalt_v god_n only_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o that_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n nor_o fraud_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o rule_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o seclude_v other_o rule_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n already_o give_v chap._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o scripture_n make_v it_o elsewhere_o clear_a that_o good_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v mislead_v with_o error_n and_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v truth_n though_o not_o save_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n erroneous_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o for_o god_n and_o may_v cry_v out_o on_o truth_n as_o deny_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o they_o to_o contradict_v it_o by_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o to_o evidence_n by_o their_o opposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a walker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a that_o they_o see_v his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v onâ—y_a to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v doctrine_n or_o teacher_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o and_o who_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a discerner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o require_v of_o qualification_n in_o these_o who_o try_v impoâ—t_n 3._o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n have_v his_o promise_n for_o ability_n and_o discern_a to_o try_v doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n express_o hold_v out_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o 1._o such_o have_v indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o discern_v whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o loose_a practice_n provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v discern_v light_n 2._o albeit_o the_o godly_a may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v and_o be_v mislead_v yet_o ordinary_o that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o former_a defection_n in_o practice_n 3._o mâ—ns_n fleshly_a humour_n and_o passion_n in_o debate_v and_o sâ—eking_v out_o of_o truth_n while_o yet_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v no_o use_n for_o truth_n nor_o end_n in_o search_v it_o out_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n or_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n may_v ready_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a light_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v further_o light_n in_o dubious_a contraversy_n 6._o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o like_v or_o dislike_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v relish_v or_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v ready_o reject_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v a_o discern_a spirit_n unless_o god_n have_v he_o to_o humble_a for_o some_o former_a guilt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v doctrine_n 4._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v to_o deny_v and_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o seek_v god_n honour_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o teacher_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o himself_o do_v in_o carriage_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v run_v unsent_a and_o do_v broach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o error_n they_o certain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o carriage_n tend_v to_o that_o and_o albeit_o selfe-seekers_a may_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v wrong_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tentation_n and_o they_o will_v go_v wrong_a before_o they_o be_v not_o respect_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v wrong_n 6._o as_o true_a doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n indeed_o whatever_o
concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o he_o 3._o john_n do_v omit_v the_o write_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o slander_v the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a nor_o to_o curious_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o these_o record_v and_o what_o he_o record_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o miracle_n be_v prop_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o clear_v v._o 31._o beside_o how_o shall_v any_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n they_o allege_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o such_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o point_v they_o out_o particular_o and_o if_o any_o think_v scripture_n be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o these_o sign_n how_o can_v they_o assert_v they_o have_v indeed_o mark_v all_o see_v they_o be_v many_o and_o innumerable_a chap_n 21.25_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n still_o 4._o albeit_o these_o record_v by_o john_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_v record_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v of_o these_o he_o omit_v be_v useless_a though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a he_o shall_v write_v they_o for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o do_v so_o many_o though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o it_o speak_v out_o christ_n great_a praise_n and_o glory_n that_o beside_o the_o many_o glorious_a act_n record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o particular_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o glorious_a act_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n do_v john_n record_n that_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o speak_v his_o praise_n more_o then_o if_o john_n have_v record_v many_o more_o particular_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n not_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a prop_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o work_v or_o record_n of_o these_o therefore_o do_v john_n omit_v the_o narration_n of_o many_o particular_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o rest_v much_o on_o these_o but_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v record_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v main_o for_o record_v multitude_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n or_o which_o may_v induce_v idle_a man_n to_o read_v they_o for_o recreation_n or_o put_v oft_o time_n but_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o john_n do_v omit_v these_o sign_n enough_o be_v record_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o trial_n how_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o how_o we_o profit_v thereby_o 4._o no_o imperfection_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o nor_o in_o afford_v sufficient_a sign_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v out_o therein_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v therein_o for_o john_n grant_v this_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim_n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v and_o take_v up_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o study_v he_o in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o respective_a beside_o will_v be_v transparent_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o great_a point_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o law_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n to_o b_o beeleeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a and_o needful_a study_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o write_v to_o point_n out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n only_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o to_o point_v out_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o his_o end_n of_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n out_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o due_a order_n wherein_o sinner_n ought_v to_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o do_v so_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v act_n 4.12_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o evidence_v the_o same_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o subjoin_v as_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o he_o have_v make_v good_a by_o these_o sign_n they_o will_v seek_v life_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v beside_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o narration_n of_o a_o new_a appear_v and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o seven_o disciple_n with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v summary_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o be_v prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n but_o without_o success_n v._o 2_o 3._o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o unknown_a v._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n afford_v they_o v._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o they_o come_v to_o land_n to_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o where_o they_o see_v his_o preparation_n for_o their_o dinner_n v._o 9_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o dine_v with_o he_o exceed_o reverence_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o
to_o any_o unbiased_a person_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_n write_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o the_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a memory_n of_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o write_v they_o but_o transmit_v they_o by_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o pretend_v grave_n and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o presume_v at_o all_o to_o stuff_n their_o writing_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v they_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v that_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o how_o will_v they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v yet_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v record_v be_v put_v together_o 5._o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o upon_o this_o pretext_n obtrude_v tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v john_n close_v with_o this_o because_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v overtake_v nor_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o record_v as_o be_v mark_v on_o chap._n 20.31_o 32._o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o meet_a penman_n of_o such_o sublime_a doctrine_n do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n write_v so_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o try_v what_o love_n such_o a_o message_n by_o such_o a_o penman_n do_v produce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o all_o this_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n whatever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o many_o do_v esteem_n of_o it_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o full_o persuade_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o of_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v to_o as_o it_o be_v their_o messenger_n seal_v to_o christ_n truth_n which_o they_o publish_v for_o their_o own_o exoneration_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v john_n call_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o testimony_n and_o assert_n that_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o commendation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o point_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o memory_n but_o whereas_o our_o curiosity_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v more_o this_o break_v off_o may_v call_v we_o back_o rather_o to_o see_v how_o we_o practice_n what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o record_v 5._o the_o lord_n in_o write_v scripture_n have_v be_v please_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o account_n of_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a by_o comprise_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n direct_v only_o to_o record_v this_o much_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v 6._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o according_o therefore_o do_v john_n close_o all_o set_v his_o amen_n to_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la courteous_a reader_n thou_o will_v find_v several_a errata_fw-la in_o this_o piece_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o press_n some_o of_o they_o of_o less_o importance_n be_v remit_v to_o thy_o own_o care_n as_o namely_o mistake_v in_o print_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 7._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o which_o the_o five_o verse_n shall_v also_o be_v print_v also_o the_o not_o print_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n when_o they_o be_v repeat_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n mistake_v also_o in_o point_v ex._n gr_n ch_n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o word_n foretell_v r._n word_n foretell_v ch._n 3.34_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o they_o they._n r._n they_o they._n ch._n 6_o 62._o l._n 12._o he_o likewise_o r._n he_o likewise_o also_o frequent_a mistake_n in_o citation_n of_o scripture_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 5_o 40._o doct._n 4._o l._n 14._o 33._o r._n 35._o ch_n 6.30_o etc._n etc._n d._n 3._o l._n 5._o 19_o r._n 14._o ch_n 18.18_o d._n 1._o l._n 6_o 7._o john_n 18.18_o r._n job_n 24.12_o v._o 39_o 40._o p._n 373._o l._n 27._o mat._n r._n mark_n ch_n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n p._n 390._o l._n 1._o ch_n 22._o r._n ch_z 3.2_o likewise_o lesser_a escape_n in_o word_n or_o sentence_n through_o the_o defect_n redundancy_n transposition_n or_o change_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n and_o through_o addition_n or_o want_n of_o word_n ex._n gr_n geace_n for_o grace_n loaf_n for_o loose_a sephas_n for_o cephas_n janna_n for_o anna_n as_o servant_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n itll_v morrow_n for_o till_o to_o morrow_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v for_o do_v have_v for_o have_v simple_a for_o simple_o discernable_o for_o discernible_a visible_a for_o visible_o imply_v for_o impli_v prosecute_a for_o persecute_v of_o for_o off_o lay_v for_o liâ—_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v pass_v because_o the_o sense_n will_v easy_o clear_v they_o i_o only_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n those_o that_o follow_v chap._n i._o v._n 1._o doct._n 1._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n the_o great_a promise_n v._o 2._o l._n last_o deal_n ver_fw-la 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o d._n 2._o l._n 2._o right_a r._n right_o v._o 15._o l._n 4._o ver_fw-la 37._o r._n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o l._n 5._o 14._o r._n 19_o doct._n 5._o l._n last_o outgeing_n r._n outgates_o d._n 7._o l._n 1._o a_o r._n as._n v._n 16._o d._n 2._o l._n last_o this_o r._n his_o v._o 24._o etc._n etc._n d._n 4._o l._n 4_o 5._o glory_n and_o r._n glory_n of_o the._n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n d._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v find_v the._n v._o 45_o 46._o d._n 3._o l._n 13._o point_n r._n point_v ch._n ii_o v._n 3_o 4._o d._n 2._o l._n 3._o great_a r._n great_a v._o 5._o d._n 1._o l._n 4._o deal_n of_o v._o 18_o 19_o d._n 6._o l._n 11._o give_v r._n even_o ch._n iii_o v._n 13._o d._n 4._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o who_o have_v v._o 16._o d._n 3._o l._n 9_o word_n r._n world_n v._o 20_o 21._o d._n 10._o l._n 12._o to_o live_v r._n so_o to_o live_v v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n d._n 8._o l._n 3._o main_a r._n many_a v._o 27._o p._n 43._o l._n last_o this_o r._n at_o he_o ch._n iu._n v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o l._n 6._o t._n do_v bear_v d._n 8._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n r._n or_o v._o 19_o 20._o d._n 6._o l._n 6._o the_o r._n she_o v._o 46_o 47._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o v._o 48._o d._n 4._o l._n 3._o might_n r._n may_v v._o 51_o etc._n
other_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o benefit_n hold_v out_o therein_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o messenger_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v or_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n christ_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o god_n talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o deut._n 34.10_o numb_a 12.8_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o save_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n do_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o do_v reveal_v unto_o mankind_n all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o he_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o any_o though_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n have_v at_o some_o time_n be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n take_v up_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o very_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o attainable_a by_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o see_v and_o know_v by_o revelation_n be_v but_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v or_o without_o he_o 2._o albeit_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o of_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o attainable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o that_o god_n be_v declare_v 3._o as_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v be_v by_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o son_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 4._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n as_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o and_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o and_o by_o adoption_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o one_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n who_o as_o he_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o he_o can_v but_o infallible_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n 5._o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n coexi_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o familiarity_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v and_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o further_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v out_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o surety_n who_o be_v so_o intimate_a with_o the_o fathar_n for_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o import_v oneness_n intimacy_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n see_v prov._n 8.30_o ver._n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n john_n second_o testimony_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o express_v in_o way_n of_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o wherein_o be_v pose_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elijah_n in_o proper_a person_n nor_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o expect_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o next_o be_v further_o pose_v he_o declare_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v fore-prophesied_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o be_v further_o interrogate_v concern_v his_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o clear_v they_o in_o that_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o last_o the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 28._o from_o these_o verse_n wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v 1._o church_n judicatories_n for_o manage_v of_o christ_n matter_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v a_o approven_v ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o power_n aught_o to_o go_v very_o grave_o and_o tender_o to_o work_v when_o providence_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o such_o emergent_a for_o these_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o these_o commissioner_n come_v be_v their_o great_a council_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o these_o matter_n and_o their_o carriage_n in_o not_o condemn_v john_n untried_a and_o unheard_a and_o their_o use_n of_o he_o respective_o in_o send_v grave_a man_n for_o descent_n office_n land_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a sect_n also_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o to_o he_o be_v rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o such_o procedure_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o the_o teacher_n be_v further_a out_o of_o course_n and_o be_v not_o with_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n but_o behind_o many_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o john_n doctrine_n before_o christ_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o that_o ere_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v after_o he_o or_o it_o and_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n then_o either_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o inquire_v after_o or_o debate_v about_o truth_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o though_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n then_o to_o be_v edify_v yet_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o record_n of_o john_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o publish_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n nor_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o first_o question_n which_o john_n hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v be_v who_o be_v thou_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o authorize_v person_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o cease_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_o godly_a man_n to_o walk_v respective_o towards_o church_n judicatories_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o when_o such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o ought_v they_o deny_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o appearance_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o for_o john_n though_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o that_o corrupt_a council_n see_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
sick_a and_o corrupt_a church_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a employment_n in_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o precise_a sect_n abound_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v manifest_a 2._o corrupt_a man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o jangle_n and_o lie_v at_o wait_n for_o advantage_n then_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o these_o pharisee_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v from_o isaiah_n nor_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v in_o it_o but_o think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n &_o c_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n both_o among_o friend_n and_o foe_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n their_o only_a objection_n be_v why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n and_o john_n answer_n i_o baptize_v but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n import_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n who_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n 4._o minister_n ought_v to_o arrogate_v no_o more_o unto_o themselves_o then_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n entire_o and_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n therefore_o say_v john_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o yet_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o compare_v his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o whatever_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n only_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o outward_a seal_n 5._o christ_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o for_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o come_v but_o the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o from_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a to_o exalt_v and_o commend_v christ_n at_o all_o occasion_n that_o man_n may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n again_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 8._o the_o more_o high_a employment_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v john_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o abase_v himself_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 9_o albeit_o christ_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v honour_n man_n with_o eminent_a employment_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n and_o themselves_o well_o will_v not_o only_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a employment_n they_o have_v but_o even_o to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v not_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o fore_n runner_n though_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n but_z who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v which_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a office_n verse_n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v unto_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v a_o ordinary_a place_n of_o passage_n over_o jordan_n this_o be_v remark_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o record_v the_o circumstance_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinary_a entry_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o administer_v a_o mean_a of_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n for_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n of_o bethabarah_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a concourse_n that_o be_v there_o verse_n 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v john_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n after_o his_o baptizme_n give_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n when_o he_o return_v to_o john_n after_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o first_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o again_o appli_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o person_n for_o 30._o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o acquaintance_n by_o eyesight_n but_o when_o he_o get_v commission_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o person_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o in_o this_o verse_n john_n who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n do_v now_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n doctrine_n 1._o faithful_n minister_n and_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n declare_v that_o when_o john_n be_v publish_v the_o former_a testimony_n christ_n be_v absent_a and_o particular_o under_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o harmony_n make_v clear_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v be_v commend_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o faithful_o point_v out_o and_o commend_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o by_o become_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o better_o know_v for_o whereas_o john_n have_v preach_v christ_n faithful_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v still_o though_o he_o come_v not_o any_o more_o in_o person_n 3._o as_o faithful_a minister_n get_v more_o clear_a and_o renew_a sight_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o improve_v those_o dispensation_n by_o make_v he_o know_v yet_o more_o to_o other_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a testimony_n and_o point_n out_o yet_o more_o of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o
small_a part_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a lord_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gâ—ve_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o will_v buy_v their_o well-being_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o lay_v his_o own_o exaltation_n in_o pledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o however_o carnal_a jew_n stumble_v at_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n yet_o john_n hold_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o â—amb_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n under_o sin_n and_o under_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v thought_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n sweet_a for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o man_n misery_n through_o sin_n and_o wrath_n for_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v only_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o only_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o 7._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o they_o shadow_v out_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n who_o expiate_v sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o they_o do_v but_o typical_o who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n as_o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o passeover_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o he_o may_v be_v food_n for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o this_o meek_o and_o patient_o for_o our_o cause_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n with_o relation_n special_o to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o property_n of_o these_o beast_n point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53.7_o 8._o albeit_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o lamb_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o general_a for_o these_o typical_a use_n yet_o the_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a to_o god_n direction_n be_v man_n work_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v interpose_v in_o it_o but_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v single_v out_o alanerly_a by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o lose_a man_n do_v design_n he_o for_o that_o work_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o who_o separate_v he_o from_o sinner_n by_o spotless_a sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o who_o send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n above_o these_o type_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n who_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n from_o off_o his_o people_n and_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o bear_v of_o it_o do_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n in_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o it_o by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v the_o take_n of_o sin_n away_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o obtain_v a_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o this_o be_v make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o people_n partly_o by_o justification_n wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v partly_o by_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v for_o subdue_a and_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o believer_n be_v present_v spotless_a he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o take_v it_o oft_o they_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o word_n will_v import_v all_o these_o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o elect_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o jew_n only_a as_o these_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o of_o his_o own_o scatter_a through_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o as_o take_v in_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o beside_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v up_o a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o 11._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o wonderful_a in_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o in_o the_o love_n from_o whence_o this_o flow_v and_o as_o rare_a and_o matchless_a there_o be_v no_o immanuel_n but_o one_o no_o love_n no_o action_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v of_o and_o all_o who_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o all_o other_o thing_n expect_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o fix_v they_o only_o on_o he_o all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o which_o john_n invit_v his_o hearer_n to_o behold_v or_o see_v and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ver._n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n here_o appli_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 15_o 27._o to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o present_a whence_o learn_v 1._o minister_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v careful_a in_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n notwithstanding_o any_o outward_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v nor_o in_o put_v away_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o study_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o commend_v his_o excellency_n above_o all_o because_o of_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o here_o again_o he_o inculcate_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 2._o god_n do_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n not_o fit_n and_o flash_n but_o fixedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o they_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v or_o eat_v in_o any_o honourable_a thought_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n as_o no_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n adhere_v unto_o and_o again_o publish_v his_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v over_o and_o over_o again_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tastlesse_a to_o such_o as_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o come_v often_o short_a in_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o shall_v study_v most_o so_o much_o also_o do_v john_n frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n become_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o
become_a man_n and_o her_o kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o she_o therefore_o do_v john_n point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o faithful_n preach_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v for_o john_n at_o last_o get_v he_o now_o present_a to_o point_v out_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v unseen_a this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o faith_n full_a preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o testimony_n may_v expect_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o commend_v and_o believe_v in_o face_n to_o face_n ver._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n lest_o any_o shall_v question_v how_o john_n know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o get_v ground_n for_o this_o testimony_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o call_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n short_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_v out_o his_o person_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v his_o forerunner_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a calumny_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v do_v but_o for_o by-respect_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v these_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v to_o point_n out_o christ_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o any_o collusion_n with_o he_o or_o double-dealing_a therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o john_n though_o a_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o either_o not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n or_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o outward_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o point_v he_o out_o save_o to_o the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n call_v man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v he_o upon_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o manifest_v he_o to_o israel_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o man_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o stand_v back_o because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o much_o inability_n but_o aught_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o call_n expect_v that_o their_o furniture_n shall_v grow_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o need_v it_o for_o john_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o point_v he_o out_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unknown_a christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n john_n have_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o in_o person_n but_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o also_o join_v be_v to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o chrst_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o pardoner_n and_o puâ—ger_n of_o his_o people_n the_o washer_n and_o renewer_n of_o their_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o john_n baptism_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v reveal_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o no_o affection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sheep_n can_v make_v he_o break_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n ver._n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v further_a that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o baptizer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o do_v confirm_v john_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 3.13_o 14_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o sign_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n though_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o know_v he_o first_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_a sign_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o godhead_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o solmne_v entry_n to_o his_o office_n be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n and_o state_v in_o they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a way_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 3._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o on_o jordan_n bank_n 3._o christ_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a for_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v from_o he_o for_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 4._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o affectionate_a creature_n point_v out_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o
his_o disciple_n observation_n upon_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o his_o conference_n with_o the_o contentious_a jew_n whereby_o also_o his_o disciple_n do_v profit_n afterward_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 1._o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2._o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o record_v this_o first_o miracle_n of_o christ_n john_n begin_v with_o three_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a be_v a_o marriage-feast_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n cana_n a_o village_n of_o galilee_n lie_v at_o least_o within_o a_o day_n journey_n to_o capernaum_n as_o appear_v john_n 4.46_o 50_o 52._o call_v of_o galilee_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o cana_n or_o kanab_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.24_o 28._o which_o lie_v far_o off_o from_o capernaum_n be_v near_o zidon_n it_o be_v also_o describe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o former_a conference_n mention_v chap._n 1._o or_o after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n of_o which_o chap._n 1._o 43._o the_o second_o and_o near_a occasion_n be_v that_o christ_n mother_n be_v there_o be_v as_o appeareth_z a_o friend_n to_o some_o of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v she_o be_v invite_v and_o she_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o have_v some_o power_n with_o the_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n practice_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n but_o to_o be_v frequent_o about_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n for_o he_o let_v few_o day_n pass_v but_o he_o be_v manifest_v himself_o open_o by_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o in_o christ_n account_n marriage_n be_v a_o honourable_a ordinance_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o presence_n and_o countenance_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o marriage_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o first_o miracle_n 3._o feast_v and_o better_a fair_a then_o ordinary_a and_o call_v of_o friend_n together_o at_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a provide_v the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o such_o feast_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o any_o person_n to_o countenance_v their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o marriage-feast_n for_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n or_o marriage-feast_n as_o the_o word_n import_v wherein_o they_o have_v wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v 4._o albeit_o man_n can_v now_o have_v alike_o occasion_n of_o invite_v christ_n yet_o this_o practice_n may_v mind_v we_o 1._o that_o marry_a person_n do_v need_n and_o shall_v seek_v christ_n presence_n to_o their_o marriage_n 2._o man_n in_o marriage-feasting_a aught_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o they_o may_v invite_v christ_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o take_v such_o profane_a liberty_n as_o may_v provoke_v he_o not_o to_o countenance_v they_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o christ_n and_o welcome_v he_o aught_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o disciple_n also_o 4._o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v that_o in_o our_o most_o cheerful_a and_o free_a time_n we_o will_v be_v still_o mindful_a of_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o honour_v he_o ver._n 3._o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o three_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o want_n of_o wine_n occasion_v as_o will_v appear_v rather_o through_o their_o poverty_n and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o guest_n and_o belike_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n new_o come_v to_o the_o country_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v then_o through_o any_o excess_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o record_v whereof_o john_n set_v down_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o several_a party_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n mary_n part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n and_o respect_v as_o shall_v seem_v her_o kinsfolk_n credit_v and_o have_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o her_o son_n partly_o by_o the_o angel_n intimation_n at_o his_o conception_n partly_o by_o what_o simion_n and_o janna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v say_v of_o he_o if_o not_o also_o by_o his_o own_o private_a information_n during_o his_o private_a life_n that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n she_o i_o say_v know_v this_o do_v represent_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o for_o remedy_n but_o he_o judge_v of_o her_o discourse_n by_o her_o secret_a thought_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v she_o for_o think_v to_o usurp_v power_n over_o he_o in_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o for_o prescribe_v of_o time_n to_o he_o wherein_o to_o work_v though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v christ_n tenderness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v want_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v man_n in_o misery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o let_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n mercy_n and_o help_n be_v see_v for_o their_o want_a wine_n whatever_o cause_n it_o slow_v from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n 2._o very_o lawful_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o manage_v and_o propound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a ill_n in_o saint_n way_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o do_v see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lawful_a course_n to_o go_v with_o needs_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o she_o so_o do_v and_o albeit_o mary_n seem_v to_o deal_v very_o submissive_o in_o tell_v the_o need_n they_o have_v no_o wine_n without_o prescribe_v yet_o christ_n who_o understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o her_o heart_n find_v great_a presumption_n in_o it_o so_o peter_n little_o dream_v that_o satan_n shall_v borrow_v his_o tongue_n in_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o master_n till_o himself_o tell_v it_o matth._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o such_o be_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o zeal_n and_o tenderness_n that_o at_o be_v discover_v so_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o mother_n 4._o albeit_o mary_n be_v bless_v among_o woman_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o even_o of_o actual_a out-breaking_n for_o see_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o err_v reprove_v she_o she_o be_v not_o faultless_a and_o this_o be_v registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o prevent_v man_n conceiting_a of_o that_o bless_a woman_n above_o what_o be_v mere_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o affront_n offer_v to_o christ_n glory_n to_o think_v that_o mary_n motherhood_n give_v she_o any_o power_n over_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o work_n wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o work_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n or_o to_o employ_v she_o for_o that_o end_n for_o his_o reproof_n tax_v this_o secret_a presumption_n in_o herself_o while_o as_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o man_n during_o his_o private_a life_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n luke_n 2.51_o do_v now_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n not_o mother_n as_o account_v she_o to_o have_v no_o motherly_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v by_o any_o motherly_a power_n for_o as_o a_o supplicant_n she_o may_v with_o what_o i_o do_v now_o in_o my_o public_a office_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o miracle_n of_o i_o 6._o christ_n sad_a reproof_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o come_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v their_o real_a necessity_n in_o due_a time_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o though_o christ_n thus_o reprove_v yet_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o my_o hour_n be_v
not_o yet_o come_v import_v that_o it_o will_v come_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o think_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o she_o speak_v 7._o even_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o manifest_v himself_o yet_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v he_o work_v and_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v be_v often_o very_o different_a we_o be_v hasty_a and_o will_v be_v through_o strait_n without_o any_o humble_v exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n look_v on_o these_o fruit_n as_o better_v then_o simple_a out-gate_n and_o our_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v he_o reprove_v mary_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o out-gate_n already_o 8._o whatever_o our_o desire_n be_v under_o want_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o manifest_v his_o help_n when_o it_o will_v please_v we_o best_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n in_o work_v may_v be_v best_a see_v and_o particular_o when_o our_o emptiness_n without_o his_o help_n be_v most_o sensible_o see_v for_o when_o wine_n begin_v to_o be_v scant_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o be_v spare_o distribute_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n in_o mary_n account_n for_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n credit_n and_o hide_v the_o want_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o want_n be_v better_o know_v and_o feel_v and_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o look_v more_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o creature_n ver._n 5._o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o second_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o miracle_n mary_n part_n with_o the_o servant_n be_v record_v she_o take_v with_o the_o reproof_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o yet_o gather_v hope_n from_o what_o he_o say_v direct_v the_o servant_n to_o give_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o christ_n direction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v in_o her_o fault_n and_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o mary_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o another_o extremity_n in_o not_o think_v reverent_o of_o she_o and_o as_o become_v for_o john_n notwithstanding_o of_o christ_n sharp_a word_n call_v her_o christ_n mother_n still_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n and_o of_o one_o that_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n from_o christ_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o so_o do_v mary_n in_o not_o answer_v again_o though_o sharp_o reprove_v 3._o as_o christ_n by_o reprove_v his_o people_n fault_n take_v not_o away_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o take_v kind_o with_o a_o reproof_n that_o their_o humility_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o take_v advantage_n and_o grip_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v hope_n whereas_o proud_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v reprove_v for_o humble_v mary_n her_o speech_n to_o the_o servant_n import_v that_o she_o gather_v from_o christ_n word_n some_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o 4._o such_o do_v take_v right_o with_o a_o reproof_n and_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v better_v by_o it_o who_o do_v labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a they_o have_v fall_v in_o in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v mary_n direction_n to_o the_o servant_n teach_v that_o she_o will_v have_v they_o humble_a and_o submissive_a and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v 5._o christ_n command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v simple_a implicit_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o question_v or_o murmur_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n at_o christ_n hand_n be_v to_o give_v he_o all_o his_o will_n by_o submission_n especial_o in_o thing_n outward_a and_o in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n also_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n outward_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o submission_n only_o out_o of_o design_n to_o get_v our_o will_n and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o our_o submission_n flow_v not_o from_o careless_a security_n and_o produce_v not_o negligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o fret_v when_o it_o have_v do_v duty_n this_o subjection_n and_o submission_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o mary_n direction_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firking_n apiece_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o three_o john_n record_v christ_n part_n with_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o two_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o obedience_n the_o first_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o some_o great_a vessel_n use_v by_o they_o for_o hold_v of_o water_n for_o purify_n themselves_o with_o water_n which_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o carry_v this_o wine_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o skill_n be_v best_a and_o his_o sense_n most_o entire_a which_o they_o also_o obey_v and_o this_o direction_n presuppose_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o their_o obedience_n make_v way_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o water-pot_n to_o have_v water_n still_o in_o readiness_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o purification_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o multiply_a wash_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v that_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n may_v yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o quit_v all_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o may_v hold_v up_o external_a ceremony_n yea_o may_v be_v ready_a then_o to_o multiply_v they_o most_o as_o quiet_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o as_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o crave_v no_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o decline_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n christ_n give_v hope_n of_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o due_a time_n as_o here_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hope_n by_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o mother_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o deceive_v people_n in_o the_o good_a turn_n he_o do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o real_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o circumstance_n so_o narrow_o mark_v to_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o miracle_n the_o water-pot_n and_o not_o hogshead_n where_o wine_n dregs_o may_v have_v give_v some_o relish_n to_o water_n do_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o jugglery_n their_o matter_n be_v of_o stone_n not_o capable_a of_o the_o send_v of_o former_a liquor_n confirm_v the_o same_o their_o great_a capacity_n prevent_v suspicion_n of_o steal_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v of_o lesser_a vessel_n his_o employ_v of_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o disciple_n take_v off_o any_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n his_o send_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n without_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o himself_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n 4._o where_o ever_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o room_n and_o do_v liberal_o recompense_v any_o entertainment_n he_o or_o his_o receive_v from_o any_o for_o whether_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v beyond_o the_o number_n of_o guest_n expect_v occasion_v the_o want_n or_o not_o yet_o he_o pay_v his_o dinner_n well_o with_o abundance_n of_o wine_n in_o six_o water_n pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
but_o when_o man_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v gracious_o deliver_v and_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o need_v caution_n to_o prevent_v it_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o direction_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o man_n teach_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o 10._o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o run_v every_o course_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v suggest_v for_o avoid_v it_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v not_o off_o trouble_v yet_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o anger_n so_o much_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n import_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 11._o as_o all_o trouble_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_n what_o ever_o good_a god_n may_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o so_o whatever_o any_o have_v lie_v under_o god_n can_v easy_o send_v worse_o for_o while_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a thing_n it_o import_v that_o other_o trouble_n be_v evil_a though_o not_o all_o in_o alike_a degree_n and_o that_o god_n can_v send_v a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thirty_o eight_o year_n sickness_n he_o can_v add_v to_o outward_a trouble_n leu._n 26.18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o to_o spiritual_a plague_n matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o he_o can_v send_v they_o both_o together_o in_o their_o extremity_n lam._n 2.22_o and_o can_v send_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o stead_n of_o temporal_a 12._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v after_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o taste_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v hereby_o take_v a_o way_n to_o kindle_v divine_a displeasure_n and_o increase_v trouble_n for_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o which_o call_v for_o much_o jealousy_n over_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v under_o affliction_n for_o much_o wariness_n that_o we_o rest_v not_o upon_o outward_a deliverance_n and_o for_o much_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o keep_v of_o grace_n in_o exercise_n from_o verse_n 15_o 16._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendable_a practice_n in_o those_o who_o have_v get_v experience_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o pity_n to_o proclaim_v it_o for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v therefore_o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o gratitude_n towards_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o about_o he_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o employment_n for_o he_o 2._o sound_v doctrine_n meet_v oft_o time_n with_o corrupt_a hearer_n who_o be_v more_o enrage_v thereby_o and_o honest_a mind_a man_n follow_v their_o duty_n in_o singleness_n may_v occasion_v persecution_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a as_o have_v do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n and_o so_o be_v free_a of_o what_o follow_v for_o upon_o this_o man_n publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n the_o persecution_n arise_v but_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o 3._o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o eye_n sore_a to_o corrupt_v teacher_n and_o people_n who_o be_v thereby_o discover_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o their_o seem_a glory_n obscure_v and_o persecution_n be_v the_o ordinary_a entertainment_n that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n may_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o for_o therefore_o upon_o the_o report_n do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n by_o their_o reproachful_a tongue_n and_o devise_v how_o to_o take_v his_o life_n either_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o judicial_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o those_o they_o oppose_v will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v persecutor_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spare_v not_o man_n name_n will_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o life_n if_o opportunity_n offer_v and_o they_o can_v get_v a_o pretext_n for_o it_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sabbath-breaking_a numb_a 15.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o their_o disposition_n who_o have_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o since_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 5._o great_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v mask_v with_o fair_a pretext_n even_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o command_n and_o sufferer_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o calumny_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o persecutor_n will_v think_v shame_n to_o publish_v their_o malice_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_v make_v persecution_n most_o sharp_a joh._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o malice_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o malice_n their_o own_o plague_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n while_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o yet_o all_o their_o endeavour_n at_o that_o time_n tend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o trouble_n verse_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n apology_n for_o his_o work_v this_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o answer_n either_o to_o their_o thought_n or_o to_o somewhat_o they_o express_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o rage_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o find_v he_o make_v apology_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n as_o matth._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a act_n yet_o it_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o malicious_o quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o guilty_a themselves_o sometime_o by_o plead_v necessity_n as_o luke_n 6.2_o 3._o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o case_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_n 2.27_o and_o christ_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o when_o he_o get_v a_o distress_a sinner_n even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v their_o help_n till_o morrow_n sometime_o by_o plead_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o 7._o luk._n 6.9_o but_o here_o christ_n justifi_v himself_o from_o a_o more_o sublime_a reason_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o challenge_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n on_o that_o day_n press_v it_o therefore_o christ_n remove_v the_o mistake_n show_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v continue_v work_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o this_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v undivided_a in_o work_v from_o he_o the_o father_n work_n and_o his_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v challenge_v and_o he_o be_v god_n may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o it_o contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n whence_o learn_v albeit_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n do_v cease_v from_o the_o create_v of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n gen._n 2.2_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o without_o intermission_n even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n work_v by_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n and_o by_o govern_v and_o overrule_a of_o all_o thing_n how_o small_a contingent_a or_o casual_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o which_o speech_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o time_n follow_v but_o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
in_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o get_v open_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o till_o they_o see_v fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o doubt_n for_o they_o see_v or_o contemplate_v the_o son_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v covenant_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o believer_n shall_v beside_o his_o tender_a deal_n and_o care_n within_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o verse_n 39_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 6._o for_o the_o further_a assure_v of_o believer_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n in_o present_a possession_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o here_o and_o before_o their_o raise_n up_o 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o earnest-penny_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v carry_v believer_n through_o all_o difficulty_n till_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o very_a dust_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bliss_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o death_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o albeit_o believer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o growth_n or_o size_n but_o some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a some_o little_a child_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n yea_o and_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o tender_a usage_n from_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o therefore_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o promise_v universal_a that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n follow_v their_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n the_o clear_a christ_n speak_v they_o discover_v the_o more_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o testify_v their_o discontent_n of_o spirit_n by_o murmur_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o and_o do_v carp_v only_o at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 34._o wherein_o he_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o they_o carp_n at_o that_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v speak_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o much_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o will_v prove_v but_o inconstant_a see_v they_o proceed_v not_o on_o solid_a ground_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o do_v now_o vilipend_v he_o and_o carp_n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v himself_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v embrace_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v will_v certain_o grow_v worse_o the_o powerful_a gospel_n will_v bring_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v draw_v on_o more_o unstreightnesse_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o hear_v christ_n for_o a_o wrong_a end_n the_o long_o and_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v they_o grow_v the_o worse_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a man_n not_o only_o not_o embrace_v save_v doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o murmur_v and_o fret_v against_o it_o and_o spit_v out_o their_o gall_n against_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o either_o secret_o or_o open_o for_o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n get_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v who_o follow_v and_o hear_v he_o murmur_v at_o he_o or_o secret_o mutter_v against_o what_o he_o say_v 4._o such_o as_o turn_v carper_n and_o secret_a grudger_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v their_o present_a unsoundnesse_n but_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o further_o and_o more_o horrid_a apostasy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sequel_n prove_v in_o these_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n will_v not_o be_v digest_v at_o first_o by_o many_o but_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o mistake_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o habituate_v they_o unto_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o carp_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v he_o but_o ingrate_o despise_v their_o own_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o point_n which_o they_o murmur_v at_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o his_o rich_a offer_n and_o his_o gracious_a condescendence_n and_o love_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v and_o come_v down_o to_o give_v life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o 6._o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v much_o more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o very_o near_o yet_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o word_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v 1._o this_o have_v displease_v they_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o test_n as_o oft_o time_n one_o word_n cross_v carnal_a heart_n will_v irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o reject_v all_o they_o hear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o useful_a and_o inoffensive_a jer._n 26.3_o 6._o with_o 9_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o however_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v resent_v the_o hard_a news_n that_o be_v insinuate_v against_o they_o ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v upon_o that_o but_o upon_o a_o more_o plausible_a ground_n to_o show_v how_o subtle_a unfriend_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o can_v mask_v their_o discontent_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n or._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o only_a passion_n because_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o their_o own_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v up_o that_o sentence_n indirect_o hint_v at_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v inculcate_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o condition_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o indirect_o and_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o express_a term_n doctrine_n 7._o when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o man_n own_o corruption_n and_o mistake_n that_o cause_n they_o to_o stumble_v for_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o his_o very_a body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o their_o follow_a reason_v do_v import_v they_o do_v this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o learn_v 1._o sin_n of_o progeniter_n may_v bring_v posterity_n very_o low_a and_o put_v even_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o blood_n
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
to_o live_v for_o ever_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n as_o have_v already_o be_v clear_v from_o verse_n 59_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o nation_n into_o visible_a covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v their_o many_o synagogue_n tend_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o work_v upon_o soul_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o many_o when_o they_o convene_v there_o 3._o however_o man_n disrelish_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o it_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o corner_n but_o may_v be_v avow_v therefore_o he_o go_v public_o to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o it_o see_v matth._n 26.55_o john_n 18.20_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o place_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o send_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n that_o as_o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o respect_n so_o their_o conviction_n may_v be_v great_a if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o answerable_a fruit_n therefore_o be_v it_o record_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o often_o teach_v but_o with_o small_a fruit_n matth._n 11.23_o ver._n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v digest_v it_o ver_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la their_o hard_a censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemous_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o yet_o stay_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 67._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n luk._n 10.1_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o sermon_n stumble_v not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n at_o capernaum_n or_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o loaf_n but_o even_o many_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n mistake_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o most_o part_n will_v never_o make_v they_o welcome_a fâ—r_n they_o be_v many_o who_o stumble_v to_o wit_n in_o compassion_n of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v savoury_a 2._o profession_n of_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ove_v find_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a when_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n come_v stumble_v at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v here_o miscarry_v 3._o carnal_a heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n disrelish_v the_o word_n be_v a_o main_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n or_o intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o carnal_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n which_o make_v what_o be_v sweet_a bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o get_v no_o good_a of_o hear_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o impatient_a of_o hear_v at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o murmur_v and_o strave_n before_o come_v now_o to_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o 5._o corrupt_a man_n do_v measure_v all_o other_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v relish_v no_o better_o with_o any_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o think_v none_o can_v like_v it_o more_o than_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v ver_fw-la 68_o verse_n 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o murmur_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v after_o they_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o it_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n ver_fw-la 61._o clear_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mistake_n ver_fw-la 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v challenge_v and_o reprove_v their_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a stumble_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o know_v most_o secret_a thing_n in_o himself_o neither_o need_v sight_n nor_o information_n nor_o yet_o any_o divine_a revelation_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o person_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a of_o itself_o for_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o when_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n apart_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o his_o follower_n be_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a out-breaking_n thereof_o how_o secret_o however_o they_o be_v convey_v therefore_o do_v heâ—â—e_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4._o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o câ—â—â—sts_n doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n whether_o by_o the_o wâ—â—kâ—â—â—_n malicious_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v and_o stumble_v 5._o murmur_a and_o repine_v or_o quareling_n at_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o stumble_v and_o of_o hazard_n of_o fall_v therefore_o from_o their_o murmur_a he_o gather_v their_o be_v offend_v 6._o when_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o god_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o stumble_n give_v more_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a 7._o albeit_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n some_o at_o the_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o some_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a stumble_n when_o man_n offend_v at_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o close_v with_o and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o indignation_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o to_o wit_n my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o sweet_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n former_o teach_v verse_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la christ_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n at_o which_o they_o stumble_v so_o much_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o stumble_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a baseness_n shall_v say_v
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
behind_o their_o back_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o real_o wean_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o real_o cast_v out_o and_o when_o tentation_n come_v and_o they_o find_v not_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o expect_v they_o will_v turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v back_o or_o to_o the_o thing_n behind_o they_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o professor_n to_o have_v satan_n go_v out_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o luk_n 11.24_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o to_o delight_v beside_o christ_n when_o they_o close_o with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v former_o to_o slâ—ight_n bear_v bulk_n again_o in_o their_o eye_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o palliate_v it_o with_o become_a more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o at_o first_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o public_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n without_o which_o great_a pretence_n of_o secret_a friendship_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o so_o when_o man_n do_v quit_v this_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a sign_n of_o woeful_a apostasy_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o apostasy_n they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nor_o do_v public_o own_v he_o nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o ministry_n ver._n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o upon_o this_o sad_a event_n and_o defection_n of_o many_o christ_n confirm_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o warn_v they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v unsound_a have_v not_o go_v away_o at_o this_o defection_n the_o way_n of_o confirm_v they_o be_v by_o a_o question_n pose_v they_o concern_v their_o resolution_n which_o draw_v out_o a_o ample_a confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o christ_n question_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rot_a crowd_n do_v desert_n he_o therefore_o he_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o 2._o when_o many_o be_v make_v defection_n it_o may_v so_o shake_v even_o the_o sound_a that_o they_o will_v need_v warning_n and_o confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o even_o the_o godly_a have_v feed_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n which_o draw_v other_o away_o evil_a example_n be_v very_o forcible_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v general_a and_o sin_n be_v very_o infectious_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o plausible_a pretext_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v in_o hazard_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o backslider_n be_v beside_o their_o own_o defection_n guilty_a of_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o follower_n nor_o needs_o he_o be_v anxious_a though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confirm_v and_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o twelve_o 4._o the_o near_a christ_n relation_n be_v to_o any_o and_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o love_n they_o have_v receive_v he_o will_v take_v it_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v such_o from_o defection_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o intimate_v that_o their_o departure_n will_v touch_v he_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v guard_v against_o it_o 5._o whatever_o respect_n christ_n have_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v detain_v none_o against_o their_o will_n but_o will_v have_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v it_o to_o themselves_o will_v you_o go_v away_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o though_o no_o more_o be_v leave_v except_o they_o be_v willing_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o simple_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v in_o it_o but_o his_o speech_n insinuate_v a_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_a which_o he_o sanctifi_v unto_o they_o and_o tie_v they_o fast_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o rain_v loose_a and_o withal_o he_o who_o require_v willing_a service_n do_v give_v to_o his_o own_o to_o be_v willing_a ver._n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n follow_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n give_v by_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n wherein_o 1._o by_o a_o contrary_a question_n he_o profess_v their_o constancy_n and_o that_o they_o know_v none_o beside_o to_o who_o they_o can_v or_o will_v go_v and_o therefore_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n take_v from_o christ_n sweet_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 68_o and_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 69._o from_o ver_fw-la 68_o learn_v 1._o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o company_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o some_o be_v find_v of_o another_o stamp_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a spirit_n in_o some_o outward_a act_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o who_o yet_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o they_o therefore_o peter_n appear_v with_o the_o first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a professor_n for_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o he_o nor_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o at_o least_o the_o belove_a disciple_n come_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o forward_a spirit_n and_o temper_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o make_v he_o foremost_a in_o good_a so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o drive_v he_o as_o far_o wrong_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v 3._o as_o hypocrite_n may_v lurk_v for_o a_o time_n undiscerned_a by_o other_o even_o in_o shake_v time_n so_o true_a grace_n make_v man_n charitable_a of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bewray_v not_o their_o unsoundnesse_n by_o visible_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a companion_n of_o gracious_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v charitable_a and_o not_o when_o man_n be_v rigid_a censurer_n of_o other_o therefore_o forward_o peter_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o all_o we_o not_o seclude_v judas_n and_o however_o his_o charity_n be_v mistake_v yet_o he_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o see_v he_o stay_v still_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v away_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 4._o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o empty_a and_o poor_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o without_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rest_n in_o for_o happiness_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n he_o will_v put_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n for_o peter_n question_n import_v that_o if_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n they_o behoove_v to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 5._o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v first_o where_o they_o will_v get_v a_o better_a master_n and_o that_o change_v when_o they_o will_v they_o will_v sure_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o as_o never_o look_v for_o such_o entertainment_n any_o where_o as_o they_o have_v with_o he_o 6._o true_a disciple_n and_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n singular_a excellency_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o separation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o question_n import_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o go_v away_o from_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v close_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o sincere_o shall_v study_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o choice_n 7_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n shall_v have_v frequent_a thought_n of_o
no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o faithless_a and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o man_n will_v easy_o bear_v down_o their_o affection_n to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o coldriffe_n and_o ill_a principled_a for_o so_o do_v it_o with_o these_o here_o who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v by_o violence_n he_o may_v sometime_o essay_n to_o weary_a christ_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o by_o bury_v all_o debate_n and_o contraversy_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n truth_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v here_o also_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o concern_v he_o on_o any_o side_n that_o so_o thought_n of_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a however_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o course_n that_o ofttimes_o prevail_v much_o though_o man_n never_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o look_v on_o be_v let_v alone_o many_o time_n as_o a_o trial_n verse_n 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o occur_v at_o this_o feast_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v record_v that_o christ_n go_v public_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o corrupt_a priest_n who_o at_o such_o solemnity_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n not_o appear_v till_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n show_v that_o albeit_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yet_o his_o great_a errand_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n at_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o end_n to_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v direct_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n go_v up_o and_o teach_v there_o no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a sermon_n ver_fw-la 37._o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o people_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o external_a ordinance_n they_o have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n teach_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o on_o these_o but_o press_v after_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o rest_v on_o these_o rite_n and_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o albeit_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o live_a way_n wherein_o man_n may_v still_o continue_v fresh_a and_o lively_a even_o to_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o yet_o formality_n be_v a_o very_a frequent_a disease_n and_o they_o who_o labour_v hard_a till_o they_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v it_o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n who_o before_o lurk_v and_o keep_v himself_o secret_a do_v now_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o teach_v that_o whatever_o caution_n christ_n servant_n shall_v use_v yet_o when_o their_o call_n press_v they_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n cast_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bodily_a danger_n as_o their_o master_n do_v before_o they_o 4._o albeit_o john_n record_v many_o sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n omit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v what_o christ_n preach_v at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n order_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n reveal_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o by_o his_o wrap_v up_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n he_o will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o increase_v our_o desire_n after_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o public_a appear_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o marvel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v before_o in_o which_o debate_n the_o multitude_n have_v some_o hand_n ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 2._o they_o of_o jerusalem_n bark_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o which_o have_v some_o effect_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o 3._o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o take_v he_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o preach_v yet_o more_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v so_o well_o and_o learned_o though_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o their_o public_a school_n do_v marvel_n at_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o see_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o convene_v who_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v begin_v this_o debate_n and_o conference_n though_o afterward_o the_o multitude_n who_o know_v not_o their_o plot_n for_o 20._o do_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o by_o this_o wonder_a they_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o suspicion_n as_o not_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o good_a mean_n see_v he_o be_v no_o scholar_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n they_o admire_v both_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o without_o mean_n though_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o ordinary_a imitation_n 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o seem_a great_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n among_o a_o people_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v marvel_v yet_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o stupidity_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o retort_v even_o the_o most_o undeniable_a and_o convince_a argument_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o harden_v for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v of_o letter_n have_v never_o learn_v be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 11.2_o 3._o yet_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o exception_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o corrupt_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v preach_v but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o will_v have_v think_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o admiration_n than_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o render_v that_o suspicious_a verse_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n reply_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o justifi_v his_o old_a practice_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n but_o from_o his_o father_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o father_n while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v he_o simple_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o devise_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v only_o of_o he_o and_o without_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
before_o they_o come_v away_o it_o say_v much_o to_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v some_o fashion_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o continue_v unrenewed_a doctrine_n 9_o his_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n teach_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o show_v itself_o comfortable_a to_o the_o miserable_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o intermit_v to_o help_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o the_o man_n who_o have_v endure_v that_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n may_v endure_v it_o yet_o one_o day_n whereas_o circumcision_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o miserable_a be_v present_o help_v but_o however_o the_o man_n may_v have_v endure_v it_o yet_o christ_n love_n and_o pity_v lay_v on_o the_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o albeit_o the_o man_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o his_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o christ_n pity_n be_v as_o tender_v towards_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o day_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o have_v endure_v it_o so_o long_o albeit_o in_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o reserve_v the_o cure_n for_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o may_v help_v to_o correct_v the_o jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n people_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v forget_v under_o their_o long_a continue_a trial_n 10._o in_o declare_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o circumcision_n christ_n add_v a_o correction_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n long_v before_o gen._n 17.10_o whereby_o 1._o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v and_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v after_o can_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n void_a as_o it_o be_v argue_v gal._n 3.17_o 2._o because_o they_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o moses_n yeâ—_n and_o eye_v he_o more_o than_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o receivee_v by_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n put_v he_o in_o his_o own_o room_n and_o show_v that_o precious_a ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o eminent_a instrument_n be_v too_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o idolise_v by_o man_n it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o debase_v they_o and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n as_o here_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n unto_o this_o argument_n christ_n subjoine_v a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o judge_v righteous_o of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o appearance_n such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o his_o baseness_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o fact_n with_o the_o other_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o rather_o see_v a_o divine_a power_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o justify_v they_o then_o stumble_v at_o his_o work_n by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o but_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bar_n with_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v get_v justice_n and_o equity_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v already_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o trial_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n sit_v upon_o their_o own_o assize_n 2._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o blind_v with_o visible_a appearance_n and_o mask_n with_o passion_n interest_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o see_v not_o through_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o do_v judge_n of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o false_a mirror_n either_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o pretence_n or_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o according_a as_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o person_n that_o own_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n or_o the_o outward_a view_n they_o take_v of_o person_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v condemn_v what_o be_v right_a because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o person_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o person_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o who_o so_o do_v rash_o judge_v of_o thing_n without_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n do_v deal_v unrighteous_o before_o god_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o christ_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n see_v deut._n 1.16_o 17._o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v christ_n have_v thus_o debate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o multitude_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v the_o ruler_n plot_n better_a than_o other_o and_o 1._o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o ruler_n wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n who_o be_v seek_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o 2._o they_o allege_v in_o derision_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o moderate_a possible_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v strong_a reason_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o know_v whence_o this_o man_n be_v whereas_o no_o man_n will_v know_v whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v when_o he_o come_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n answer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v prefigure_v by_o melchizedek_n who_o in_o that_o state_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o scripture_n clear_o point_v out_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o descent_n family_n and_o lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o debate_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v gain_v but_o this_o will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o start_v new_a question_n about_o truth_n and_o new_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o their_z not_o reply_v to_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o this_o avail_v not_o but_o they_o be_v irritate_fw-la and_o imbitter_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o more_o violent_a and_o they_o run_v to_o new_a debate_n 2._o ordinary_o they_o who_o enjoy_v most_o advantage_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v in_o a_o decline_a time_n prove_v worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o persecutor_n plot_n and_o more_o enrage_a than_o any_o 3._o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o ill_a time_n in_o a_o admirable_a way_n so_o that_o even_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o he_o
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
10._o they_o who_o will_v cleave_v to_o controvert_v and_o oppose_v truth_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o by_o guess_v only_o but_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n thus_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n but_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v man_n ignorance_n either_o simple_a or_o affect_a of_o christ_n person_n and_o commission_n that_o make_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n or_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o subjoin_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v and_o therefore_o do_v carp_n at_o my_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v myself_o verse_n 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n before_o christ_n produce_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n he_o do_v here_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o point_v out_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o here_o he_o point_v out_o another_o difference_n and_o a_o defect_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o this_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o so_o they_o judge_v carnal_o of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a principle_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o than_o what_o be_v subjoin_v verse_n 16._o will_v import_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o a_o political_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v point_v out_o their_o fault_n for_o neither_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stand_v see_v they_o be_v not_o now_o judge_v he_o in_o any_o political_a way_n but_o only_o censure_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deve_v himself_o of_o that_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o government_n that_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n joint_o with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o chap._n 5._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o never_o quit_v but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o a_o time_n and_o particular_o 1._o that_o his_o chief_a errand_n in_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n but_o to_o purchase_v and_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a event_n flow_v from_o man_n own_o corruption_n 2._o more_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v he_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v rich_a offer_n and_o therefore_o their_o carriage_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a doctr._fw-la 1._o albeit_o malicious_a carper_n or_o other_o enemy_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o pass_v the_o wrong_n intend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n without_o a_o rebuke_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v that_o their_o cavil_n can_v not_o make_v void_a his_o testimony_n yet_o he_o will_v challenge_v they_o for_o their_o attempt_n 2._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v the_o ordinary_a fault_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a attempt_n which_o he_o reprove_v that_o they_o fall_v a_o judge_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o fleshly_a that_o their_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o such_o as_o just_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o part_n their_o fault_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o visible_a and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o kingdom_n or_o according_a to_o our_o own_o prejudicate_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o such_o as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o far_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o fault_n in_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o blind_v judgement_n let_v they_o see_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o outside_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v find_v in_o meekness_n about_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o hard_a measure_n and_o unjust_a usage_n from_o their_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o when_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v judge_v no_o man_n neither_o in_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o his_o call_n nor_o at_o this_o sermon_n in_o particular_a 6._o it_o speak_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n unto_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o first_o assay_v he_o with_o the_o sweet_a offer_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v how_o that_o will_v work_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o particular_a and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v sometime_o sharp_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o tend_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n 7._o christ_n mild_a manner_n of_o deal_v even_o to_o his_o enemy_n do_v add_v to_o their_o dittey_n and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o only_a sleight_n but_o oppose_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n mention_v this_o to_o show_v how_o great_a their_o guilt_n be_v in_o malicious_a carp_n at_o he_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n ver._n 16_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o lest_o they_o shall_v except_v that_o therefore_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o true_o challenge_v any_o thing_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o thus_o he_o return_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o record_n and_o 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o assertion_n show_v that_o if_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o also_o yet_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 2._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o matter_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o prove_v iâ—_n true_a deut._n 17.6_o how_o much_o more_o be_v his_o record_n true_a be_v witness_v unto_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v who_o he_o be_v and_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o from_o verse_n 16._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n do_v condescend_v to_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v in_o place_n thereof_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v well_o do_v if_o he_o please_v 2._o christ_n can_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o man_n but_o as_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o also_o he_o be_v true_a in_o judge_v how_o cross_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o for_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a 3._o as_o all_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o his_o service_n be_v never_o leave_v alone_o by_o he_o in_o their_o difficulty_n so_o in_o particular_a christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v undivided_a in_o the_o work_n of_o
with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o thâ—se_a jew_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o convince_v they_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n approbation_n and_o will_v leave_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a judgement_n in_o particular_a on_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sad_a quarrel_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o when_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o over_o though_o they_o drâ—w_v he_o to_o debate_v again_o see_v ezek_n 3.26_o 2._o when_o man_n do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o long_a enough_o yet_o they_o have_v god_n tribunal_n before_o which_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o contempt_n therefore_o do_v christ_n leave_v they_o on_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o will_v avenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o he_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o god_n will_v own_v and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o will_v prove_v himself_o true_a in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o take_v order_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o message_n therefore_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n general_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o make_v to_o his_o servant_n 4._o they._n who_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n approbation_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v his_o call_n to_o what_o they_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o their_o commission_n for_o hereby_o be_v christ_n support_v he_o send_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n call_v and_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v be_v encourage_v to_o preach_v it_o bold_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o other_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 6._o christ_n doctrine_n may_v safe_o be_v lean_v to_o as_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n call_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o sad_a doctrine_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o that_o send_v he_o christ_n do_v further_o certify_v they_o that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o obedient_a son_n whence_o learn_v 1._o be_v doctrine_n never_o so_o clear_a yet_o satan_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o understanding_n it_o either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o before_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o transport_v they_o 2._o the_o ignorance_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o due_a time_n little_a to_o their_o advantage_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o shall_v know_v 3_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v ready_o run_v the_o length_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n before_o they_o cease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o condescendence_n that_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 4._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o be_v put_v to_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o stop_v it_o 5._o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o further_o from_o their_o purpose_n then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n psal_n 92.6_o 7._o so_o also_o in_o their_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v christ_n signify_v that_o by_o get_v this_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o see_v mich._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 6._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n whatever_o enemy_n may_v account_v of_o it_o or_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o real_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o he_o see_v chap._n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o saint_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o suffer_v act._n 5.41_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o be_v a_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o therefore_o get_v this_o name_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o suffering_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a dignity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o see_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o exalt_v of_o he_o that_o then_o shalle_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o the_o true_a messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n pilate_n and_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n the_o centurion_n see_v his_o glory_n matth_n 27.54_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o open_n of_o grave_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o sad_a plague_n that_o come_v on_o they_o for_o reject_v of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v the_o utmost_a length_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n judgement_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
imaginable_a look_v like_o freedom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o they_o live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n have_v in_o their_o own_o element_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o point_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o carp_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o man_n carnal_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_n or_o both_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o undervalue_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o deed_n of_o for_o so_o do_v these_o man_n carp_v at_o his_o offer_n to_o stumble_v these_o weak_a beginner_n allege_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n since_o they_o need_v it_o not_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n offer_n be_v never_o so_o undeniable_o rich_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o offering_n and_o confere_v of_o his_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n while_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o as_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a without_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v simple_o at_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n in_o itself_o liberty_n be_v so_o desirable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n but_o free_a man_n only_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o freedom_n natural_a and_o not_o adventitious_a they_o will_v be_v freeborn_a and_o not_o make_v free_a and_o this_o hold_v general_o true_a in_o all_o his_o offer_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n only_o their_o natural_a pride_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o free_a gift_n to_o have_v they_o in_o and_o by_o another_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v it_o however_o they_o palliate_v it_o that_o make_v self-condemned_n sinner_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o before_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7._o man_n external_a privilege_n in_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o prove_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n offer_n and_o from_o close_v with_o they_o for_o they_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o offer_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o impudent_a lie_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v their_o point_n and_o maintainet_n of_o truth_n shall_v lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o exception_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n teach_v 9_o while_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_a and_o with_o carnal_a expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o any_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v under_o by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o far_o do_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o wiâ—h_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v free_a man_n and_o will_v be_v assert_v into_o liberty_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v all_o their_o captivity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o privilege_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o attempt_v thereof_o prove_v their_o ruin_n at_o last_o verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n from_o which_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o albeit_o he_o may_v have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o impudent_a lie_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inform_v they_o meek_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o sad_a bondage_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n verse_n 34._o 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v enjoy_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o servant_n abide_v in_o his_o master_n house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o length_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o from_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o freedom_n verse_n 35._o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 36._o from_o verse_n 34._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o advantage_n wicked_a man_n think_v to_o reap_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o freedom_n but_o in_o a_o word_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o debate_n he_o explain_v that_o point_n of_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n more_o full_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o freedom_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v serious_o study_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o christ_n verdict_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o prefix_v his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o whatever_o be_v man_n imagination_n concern_v their_o own_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a bondage_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o outward_a slavery_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o even_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o promise_v freedom_n 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v freedom_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n full_o free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o in_o soul_n fault_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o without_o controlment_n for_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 6.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.20_o do_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n startle_v at_o some_o sin_n or_o some_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n thereof_o though_o this_o dominion_n appear_v more_o evident_o in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o some_o of_o these_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o not_o only_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v beâ—coâ—s_n
despise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o abraham_n will_v never_o have_v entertain_v as_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v another_o original_a and_o father_n who_o they_o follow_v than_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o their_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o abraham_n worship_v and_o obey_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o by_o this_o he_o indirect_o point_v out_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o he_o express_o name_v afterward_o see_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o meek_a and_o rather_o willing_a to_o gain_v then_o deter_v they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o for_o whereas_o in_o their_o other_o ground_n of_o exception_n wherein_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n of_o a_o impudent_a lie_n at_o least_o of_o a_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o that_o exception_n but_o only_o clear_v that_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a study_n to_o clear_v and_o justify_v it_o in_o their_o debate_n rather_o than_o to_o insult_v over_o adversary_n to_o embitter_v and_o estrange_v they_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o so_o infallible_o and_o irrefragable_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v to_o surprise_v he_o with_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n a_o finite_a weak_a man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o shallowness_n by_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n he_o dream_v not_o of_o but_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o mean_n 3._o albeit_o external_a privilege_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o delude_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o conceit_n of_o freedom_n and_o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o man_n conceit_n of_o these_o privilege_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o agreeage_v their_o miscarriage_n yet_o no_o privilege_n that_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n truth_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o real_a liberty_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o you_o conceit_n of_o it_o and_o expect_v much_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v true_a and_o you_o have_v the_o sad_a account_n to_o make_v who_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n do_v not_o emprove_v it_o better_o 4._o a_o little_a of_o man_n practice_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o than_o all_o their_o fair_a language_n or_o boast_v of_o privilege_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o prove_v your_o point_n since_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o see_v matth._n 7.16_o 5._o man_n cruel_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n whatever_o else_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o for_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 6._o whatever_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o or_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o real_o it_o have_v no_o place_n with_o they_o either_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o direction_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v as_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v as_o they_o think_v without_o he_o or_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v in_o a_o time_n of_o straight_o or_o they_o can_v digest_v his_o spiritual_a instruction_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o they_o affect_v it_o not_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o of_o novelty_n fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a external_a motive_n or_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v do_v not_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v root_n there_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o only_o fleet_v for_o a_o while_n in_o their_o imagination_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o convince_v yet_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o will_v reject_v and_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o see_v jer._n 22.21_o exod._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o act_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o matth._n 13.15_o 20_o 21._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n be_v bar_v out_o and_o get_v not_o room_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o particular_o where_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v man_n will_v ready_o turn_v persecutor_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v not_o place_n in_o you_o for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o despiser_n but_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o word_n will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o civil_a or_o discreet_a soever_o but_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v a_o persecutor_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n for_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v lose_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v participant_a 2._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o revealer_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o this_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o secret_n be_v concredit_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n who_o reject_v this_o messenger_n and_o his_o message_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v show_v their_o evil_a way_n in_o itself_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o see_v from_o what_o principle_n it_o flow_v and_o what_o the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o here_o to_o see_v what_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n unto_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o flow_v 4._o it_o be_v one_o sad_a mark_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o so_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o have_v different_a and_o contrary_a father_n i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n whereas_o with_o his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v otherwise_o job_n 20.17_o 5._o let_v wicked_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n yet_o their_o work_n and_o carriage_n do_v prove_v that_o satan_n be_v their_o father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v and_o who_o way_n they_o do_v imitate_v for_o say_v he_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v their_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o thâ—ir_a nature_n and_o manner_n into_o which_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o draw_v man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v yet_o foster_v and_o hold_v it_o on_o foot_n in_o his_o posterity_n likewise_o while_o he_o say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o have_v see_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
from_o verse_n 14._o learn_v 1._o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n to_o these_o in_o distress_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o often_o work_v these_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 2._o as_o no_o offence_n take_v by_o man_n at_o the_o do_v of_o necessary_a and_o moral_a duty_n whereby_o christ_n be_v honour_v shall_v be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o duty_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o old_a contest_v that_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o over_o again_o see_v the_o work_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n by_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o another_o time_n it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o none_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o but_o in_o do_v necessary_a duty_n no_o offence_n be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v only_o and_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n when_o man_n do_v take_v offence_n injust_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o unjust_a stamble_n of_o malicious_a persecutor_n matth_n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o christ_n allow_v no_o composition_n with_o avoâ—ed_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n or_o duty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o christ_n wâ—ll_n work_v these_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o their_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n see_v gal._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o from_o verse_n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o their_o terror_n will_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o avow_v what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o receive_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v under_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o a_o tentation_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o neighbour_n for_o the_o man_n need_v not_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o who_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o again_o they_o also_o ask_v he_o as_o think_v their_o authority_n and_o terror_n may_v cause_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o neighbour_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o avow_v it_o clear_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o all_o this_o debate_n see_v as_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v nor_o full_o what_o he_o be_v but_o as_o sense_n of_o this_o favour_n oblige_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v admirable_a how_o much_o strength_n courage_n and_o ability_n man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o in_o defend_v christ_n cause_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n work_n will_v but_o spill_v it_o in_o the_o tell_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o have_v sensible_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o this_o answer_n add_v to_o their_o report_n and_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v but_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a 3._o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n goodness_n in_o his_o work_n will_v look_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n in_o it_o as_o remarkable_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o punctual_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o cure_n he_o put_v clay_n on_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o question_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n but_o to_o testify_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o every_o passage_n thereof_o 4._o christ_n favour_n be_v solid_a and_o permanent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o see_v but_o yet_o still_o i_o do_v see_v as_o observe_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o require_v in_o man_n who_o receive_v favour_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o do_v not_o render_v they_o tastelesse_a but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o former_a ill_a condition_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n be_v entertain_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n may_v be_v still_o fresh_a therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v i_o do_v see_v to_o testify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o follow_v the_o several_a proceed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o they_o put_v the_o man_n aside_o a_o little_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n among_o themselves_o about_o christ_n some_o do_v condemn_v christ_n as_o not_o send_v nor_o approven_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o plead_v that_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o miracle_n and_o the_o debate_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n or_o schism_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n persecutor_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o prosecute_a their_o bloody_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o vexation_n than_o every_o one_o know_v either_o among_o or_o within_o themselves_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n appear_v very_o resolute_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o debate_n there_o be_v among_o themselves_o 2._o persecutor_n will_v be_v so_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o calumny_n that_o no_o convince_a argument_n or_o apology_n will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v full_o refute_v this_o calumny_n chap._n 5._o yet_o they_o malicious_o urge_v it_o again_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o approven_v that_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o hateful_a that_o so_o corrupt_a disposition_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n but_o add_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v out_o all_o their_o malice_n under_o this_o cover_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o due_a glory_n that_o they_o esteem_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v either_o a_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n or_o a_o good_a man_n approven_v of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o a_o impostor_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o exception_n give_v in_o by_o other_o 5._o some_o may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o cabin-council_n of_o persecutor_n who_o think_v not_o so_o harsh_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o other_o do_v and_o who_o will_v do_v more_o for_o he_o if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o heâ—e_n even_o in_o their_o conclave_n there_o be_v some_o to_o plead_v a_o word_n for_o he_o either_o a_o nicodemus_n or_o some_o who_o have_v conviction_n but_o go_v no_o further_o 6._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o even_o enemy_n be_v convince_v they_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o deceiver_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n where_o by_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o only_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n &_o so_o eminent_a in_o a_o trade_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o it_o then_o by_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o a_o notable_a impostâ—r_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n so_o we_o need_v not_o dip_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o
to_o understand_v his_o authority_n to_o administrate_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n as_o king_n and_o head_n thereof_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o complete_a recompense_n till_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o late_a miracle_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n such_o whereof_o as_o be_v comfortable_a be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o that_o be_v sad_a be_v but_o the_o accidental_a effect_n thereof_o flow_v from_o man_n own_o corruption_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o administrator_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o true_a member_n from_o the_o false_a which_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a key_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v exerce_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o open_v their_o eye_n who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o by_o discover_v their_o blindness_n and_o give_v they_o up_o judicial_o to_o be_v more_o blind_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o excommunication_n since_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n since_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v the_o ruler_n cause_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n since_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o so_o sad_a a_o sentence_n themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v administrate_n it_o just_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o unjust_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o who_o do_v so_o oppress_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o my_o church_n just_o that_o these_o who_o be_v wrong_v and_o bind_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n may_v appeal_v to_o i_o and_o that_o these_o who_o wrong_v they_o may_v expect_v a_o just_a recompense_n 2._o that_o which_o befall_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ministry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o come_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n to_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o say_v he_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 3._o man_n natural_a blindness_n and_o brutishness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n through_o a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n his_o administration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o make_v man_n see_v or_o be_v blind_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o late_a miracle_n but_o that_o under_o that_o he_o may_v print_v out_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o illumination_n 4._o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o who_o be_v contemn_v by_o other_o as_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o lie_v very_o near_o christ_n help_n if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n and_o come_v to_o he_o with_o it_o for_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o which_o see_v not_o that_o be_v such_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v real_o ignorant_a and_o despise_v by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o amend_v as_o verse_n 37._o 5._o christ_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o greevance_n of_o sinner_n and_o particular_o he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o know_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n on_o many_o that_o they_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o they_o be_v blast_v to_o they_o and_o do_v obstruct_v their_o own_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v who_o see_v that_o be_v who_o have_v a_o conceit_n they_o see_v or_o have_v some_o common_a ability_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o 7._o as_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v much_o to_o be_v but_o real_a darkness_n which_o before_o seem_v otherwise_o so_o they_o who_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o light_n will_n in_o god_n judgement_n be_v give_v up_o to_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o blind_a in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a they_o which_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a their_o light_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o real_a blindness_n and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o blind_v themselves_o more_o by_o oppose_v the_o light_n ver._n 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v christ_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o follow_v still_o upon_o he_o and_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blindness_n do_v carp_n that_o he_o shall_v insinuate_v they_o be_v blind_a verse_n 40._o to_o which_o christ_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o ignorance_n their_o case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o lay_v near_o help_v but_o their_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o render_v it_o incurable_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v never_o want_v observer_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o pharisee_n chap._n 8._o 59_o and_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v in_o council_n verse_n 34._o yet_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n 2._o man_n may_v have_v ability_n and_o judgement_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o pertinent_o who_o yet_o want_v grace_n to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v spiritual_a blindness_n and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v in_o itself_o right_a and_o imitable_a and_o yet_o it_o produce_v but_o bad_a effect_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n blind_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o misery_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o it_o or_o to_o take_v with_o misery_n what_o ever_o advantage_n christ_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o who_o do_v so_o for_o say_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o even_o we_o who_o be_v teacher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 4._o however_o conceit_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o great_a advantage_n to_o take_v with_o that_o they_o like_v so_o ill_a and_o their_o be_v sensible_a of_o misery_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o lie_v near_o mercy_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v account_v blind_a yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v your_o great_a advantage_n 5._o let_v man_n condition_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a yet_o when_o they_o become_v sensible_a thereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o sting_n take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v evil_a condition_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n swell_v with_o conceit_n under_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n will_v real_o heal_v and_o pardon_v such_o for_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o hold_v true_a if_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o come_v to_o i_o with_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o guilt_n now_o and_o i_o will_v real_o pardon_v and_o heal_v you_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o be_v after_o declare_v 6._o man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n as_o good_a enough_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o very_a remedy_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o case_n and_o consequent_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o cure_v it_o but_o do_v go_v
a_o fruit_n of_o his_o perfect_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v but_o man_n darkness_n and_o confutednesse_n that_o render_v they_o unable_a to_o express_v truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a one_o so_o also_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o observe_v these_o common_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v in_o preach_v to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o they_o as_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 2._o albeit_o the_o propound_v of_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v truth_n more_o plain_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o naked_a propound_v of_o parable_n without_o the_o explication_n do_v keep_v the_o matter_n dark_a and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o matth._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o inculcate_v divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o twice_o tell_v once_o in_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o in_o the_o exposition_n but_o use_v be_v make_v of_o such_o obvious_a thing_n as_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v once_o understand_v take_v deep_a impression_n and_o herein_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o ordinary_a disease_n among_o man_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o a_o slender_a impression_n of_o most_o material_a truth_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v easy_o let_v slip_v heb._n 2.1_o 4._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o excite_v a_o appetite_n after_o divine_a truth_n while_o as_o the_o hearer_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o hear_v the_o parable_n and_o excite_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o explication_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n frequent_a practice_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v much_o wealth_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o from_o lethe_v of_o it_o last_o somewhat_o be_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o albeiet_v it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o herd_n and_o fold_n in_o themselves_o see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v here_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v point_v at_o under_o that_o representation_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v only_o require_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o the_o matter_n propound_v be_v purpose-like_a in_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o part_n all_o suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n joint_o consider_v have_v some_o analogy_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o that_o parable_n so_o that_o to_o press_v every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o to_o point_v out_o some_o spiritual_a purpose_n be_v but_o to_o wrest_v the_o parable_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o explication_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n chief_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v be_v twice_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o again_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o explain_v be_v yet_o touch_v in_o the_o by_o 3._o that_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o other_o wherein_o some_o purpose_n or_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o once_o the_o scope_n whereof_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o present_a purpose_n but_o this_o for_o most_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a ordinary_a similitude_n and_o borrow_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n as_o familiar_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o hint_v in_o the_o by_o in_o the_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o on_o the_o parable_n so_o that_o we_o be_v remit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n thereof_o if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o from_o among_o these_o lose_a one_o to_o select_v unto_o himself_o some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o he_o have_v sheep_n whereby_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v be_v understand_v his_o elect_a and_o convert_v child_n who_o be_v difference_v from_o reprobate_a goat_n as_o will_v be_v make_v visible_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n sundry_a may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o harmless_a simplicity_n their_o cleanliness_n and_o profitablenesse_n their_o readiness_n to_o wander_v their_o tractablenesse_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v we_o which_o be_v record_v afterward_o in_o the_o parable_n 2._o among_o other_o favour_n confer_v upon_o christ_n people_n he_o have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v for_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n society_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o convert_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glory_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v a_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a alegorize_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n society_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v to_o sheep_n and_o that_o however_o reprobate_n may_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o good_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o do_v redound_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 3._o albeit_o christ_n sheep_n be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v pastor_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n for_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o and_o he_o send_v servant_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o safe_o want_v pastor_n than_o a_o weak_a flock_n can_v want_v a_o shepherd_n 4._o as_o god_n have_v provide_v lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o under_o that_o name_n who_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o yet_o will_v seek_v the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v import_v verse_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v one_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o false_a shepherd_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o by_o the_o right_a door_n but_o take_v some_o sinistruous_a course_n of_o his_o own_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lawful_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v that_o be_v without_o strain_v what_o christ_n have_v not_o explain_v he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o know_a man_n and_o enter_v with_o god_n approbation_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o porter_n open_v to_o he_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n allow_v to_o be_v let_v in_o 6._o such_o as_o do_v unwarrantable_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v for_o little_a good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o flock_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o which_o also_o afterward_o 7._o as_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v god_n approbation_n in_o their_o entry_n so_o they_o do_v acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n his_o calling_n his_o sheep_n by_o name_n import_v his_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o
verify_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o his_o measure_n his_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o their_o pasture_n must_v not_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o fold_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o their_o feed_n also_o but_o it_o import_v that_o faithful_a pastor_n will_v make_v it_o their_o care_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o some_o external_a church-order_n as_o sheep_n within_o a_o fold_n but_o to_o feed_v they_o also_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o go_v before_o they_o when_o he_o put_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o shepherd_n in_o some_o country_n import_v not_o only_o his_o go_n before_o they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n but_o also_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n about_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o 8._o the_o true_a sheep_n carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o shepherd_n do_v hold_v forth_o several_a property_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o they_o be_v gift_v with_o discern_v to_o know_v the_o voice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n as_o sheep_n in_o some_o country_n do_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n 3._o what_o direction_n they_o get_v they_o do_v upon_o all_o hazard_n follow_v for_o as_o sheep_n in_o some_o country_n do_v follow_v their_o shepherd_n upon_o his_o call_n so_o they_o follow_v he_o 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o enable_v to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o neither_o and_o not_o only_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v nor_o ensnare_v with_o their_o allurement_n for_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o as_o one_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voâ—ce_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o discern_v whereby_o they_o know_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v assert_v of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o they_o can_v at_o all_o err_v nor_o yet_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o reprobate_n but_o because_o 1._o when_o any_o do_v either_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n or_o fall_v in_o like_v with_o corrupt_a man_n who_o run_v unsent_a it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o of_o their_o corruption_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o whatever_o dangerous_a error_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n recover_v out_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o live_n and_o die_v in_o some_o lesser_a error_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o such_o as_o persist_v in_o gross_a error_n and_o particular_o in_o seek_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n christ_n point_v at_o here_o in_o these_o pharisee_n they_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n whatever_o glorious_a show_n they_o make_v verse_n 6._o this_o parable_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o not_o understand_v what_o christ_n point_v at_o by_o this_o parable_n which_o occasion_n the_o follow_a explication_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v ordinary_o most_o ignorant_a especial_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o pharisee_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v account_v blind_a chap._n 9_o 40._o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o to_o give_v unto_o conceit_a man_n many_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o humble_v they_o as_o here_o he_o give_v a_o speedy_a proof_n that_o these_o conceit_a man_n be_v indeed_o blind_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o double_a mercy_n when_o christ_n not_o only_o speak_v unto_o a_o people_n but_o do_v make_v his_o mind_n plain_a thereby_o and_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o therefore_o be_v their_o ignorance_n mark_v to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o follow_a explication_n and_o a_o particular_a sermon_n be_v make_v to_o point_v out_o this_o privilege_n of_o get_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o parable_n matth._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o christ_n present_a purpose_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o thus_o 1._o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o pastor_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_o believer_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o he_o declare_v he_o else_o to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o tyrannous_a robber_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o hireling_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o care_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o he_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n do_v grave_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o his_o elect_a and_o saint_n what_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v unto_o sheep_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v so_o do_v to_o the_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o see_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v it_o 2_o borrow_v speech_n and_o type_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n because_o he_o be_v that_o unto_o his_o child_n which_o a_o door_n be_v unto_o sheep_n enter_v the_o fold_n 3._o even_o christ_n elect_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n seclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o that_o they_o need_v a_o door_n it_o import_v they_o be_v without_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o lose_a sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o and_o employ_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n will_v be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n ver._n 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n clear_v how_o he_o be_v the_o door_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o pastor_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o that_o come_v before_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o come_v and_o not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v send_v but_o the_o speech_n relate_v partly_o to_o they_o who_o before_o that_o time_n give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o some_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v act._n 5.36_o and_o partly_o to_o they_o who_o do_v intrade_n themselves_o into_o a_o lawful_a office_n not_o enter_v by_o he_o and_o his_o warrant_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o up_o to_o be_v the_o only_a door_n by_o who_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o god_n or_o do_v establish_v any_o religious_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o
doctrine_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v entertain_v so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o reject_v he_o be_v join_v with_o not_o receive_v his_o word_n so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n he_o be_v reject_v 2._o whatever_o use_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n word_n yet_o none_o be_v believer_n thereof_o but_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o receive_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o so_o not_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o be_v expound_v he_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v study_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v keep_v wrestle_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n will_v bring_v into_o judgement_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o who_o care_v not_o to_o believe_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v here_o who_o reject_v i_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o their_o unbelief_n be_v join_v with_o disdain_n to_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n choose_v other_o thing_n before_o i_o as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n not_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n with_o he_o 5._o albeit_o sin_n be_v not_o soon_o punish_v yea_o albeit_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v they_o though_o the_o son_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v not_o as_o that_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v a_o judge_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v see_v prov._n 11.2_o eccles_n 8.11_o 12._o 6._o however_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n here_o and_o however_o in_o his_o forbearance_n they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v sad_o enough_o compense_v all_o delay_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a dittay_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o will_v have_v its_o own_o peculiar_a weight_n against_o these_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v it_o himself_o 8._o though_o all_o other_o witness_n against_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v stand_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o dittay_v in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o make_v up_o a_o dittay_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o infallible_o that_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v spaken_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v then_o according_a to_o what_o it_o say_v now_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o favour_n of_o believer_n as_o against_o unbeliever_n ver._n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o argument_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o clear_v the_o former_a and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v only_o his_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v the_o father_n word_n also_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o to_o say_v and_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n points_z out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v exact_o follow_v this_o commission_n in_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n hence_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o despiser_n 2._o that_o his_o doctrine_n only_o point_v out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v condemnation_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o mere_a man_n nor_o as_o seclude_v the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o who_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n and_o instruction_n as_o mediator_n for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o word_n but_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o disobedience_n and_o if_o man_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v terror_n for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o be_v regard_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o as_o the_o proof_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v man_n ver_fw-la 48._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o this_o he_o exact_o follow_v as_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o two_o word_n of_o say_v and_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v comprehensive_o as_o point_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v his_o commission_n by_o set_n and_o solemn_a preach_n or_o occasional_a conference_n and_o the_o whole_a subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o so_o it_o will_v import_v that_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n be_v full_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o answerable_a yet_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n christ_n use_v one_o of_o the_o word_n in_o place_n of_o both_o 4._o when_o man_n speak_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o message_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o author_n and_o sender_n thereof_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o point_v out_o eternal_a life_n to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o for_o his_o commandment_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o at_o his_o command_n have_v preach_v be_v life_n everlasting_a see_v joh_n 17.3_o 6._o whatever_o esteem_v sinner_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o doctrine_n but_o by_o embrace_v thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o misconstruction_n i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a 7._o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o be_v the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o
speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o commission_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v for_o herein_o christ_n practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o their_o duty_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cleave_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o station_n be_v their_o discouragement_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o never_o so_o great_a for_o upon_o this_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a christ_n infer_v this_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n whatever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v intimate_v that_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v it_o however_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o it_o chap._n xiii_o hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v christ_n proceed_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o chap._n 18_o he_o record_v christ_n carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o take_v his_o farewell_n at_o the_o last_o passover_n omit_v for_o most_o part_n what_o the_o rest_n have_v set_v down_o and_o record_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o of_o a_o traitor_n among_o themselves_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o their_o own_o trial_n and_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o do_v large_o let_v forth_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o in_o sweet_a cordial_n against_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o in_o notable_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deliver_v his_o full_a testament_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o saint_n in_o they_o close_v all_o with_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v 1._o christ_n wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 1._o 17._o 2._o his_o discover_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n ver_fw-la 18._o 30._o 3._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o judas_n his_o removal_n ver_fw-la 31._o 35._o 4._o his_o repression_n of_o peter_n rash_a presumption_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o ver._n 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v wherein_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v do_v together_o with_o some_o cause_n and_o consideration_n move_v christ_n so_o to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o upon_o occasion_n of_o peter_n refusal_n wherein_o chief_o this_o wasâ—ing_n their_o foot_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o inward_a wash_n ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o partly_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o wash_v wherein_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o do_v of_o that_o servile_a employment_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 12._o 17._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v record_v a_o more_o general_a designation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o consideration_n lead_v christ_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o what_o follow_v namely_o that_o he_o do_v constant_o and_o unchangable_o love_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o know_v that_o now_o his_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v approach_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o give_v they_o some_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o according_o he_o do_v in_o wash_v their_o foot_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o clear_v the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o john_n say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o that_o supper_n ver_fw-la 2._o after_o which_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v think_v and_o resolve_v on_o this_o practice_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o either_o that_o same_o day_n or_o possible_o some_o day_n before_o and_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o passover_n which_o begin_v the_o day_n follow_v leu._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o before_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v for_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v on_o ver_fw-la 2._o consider_v 2._o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o sweet_a effect_n towards_o the_o disciple_n only_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o many_o individual_a man_n nor_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o represent_v minister_n only_o but_o also_o as_o represent_v all_o christ_n true_a child_n who_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o what_o he_o do_v to_o they_o and_o who_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n christ_n do_v here_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o name_n as_o to_o the_o general_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n publish_v to_o his_o own_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n be_v general_a his_o own_o that_o every_o one_o who_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o who_o obedience_n unto_o death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o corruption_n and_o unsoundness_n answerable_a to_o the_o temporal_a delivery_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n his_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o his_o suffering_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o enemy_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v determine_v and_o he_o know_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n for_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 4._o christ_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n and_o they_o may_v commit_v all_o their_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o be_v on_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o be_v he_o point_v out_o here_o as_o know_v all_o that_o be_v come_v even_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o as_o a_o omniscient_a lord_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o trouble_n will_v come_v or_o may_v come_v unless_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o in_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o therefore_o be_v christ_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v mark_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n namely_o that_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v ready_a so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a also_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prepare_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o storm_n 6._o christ_n not_o only_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o when_o they_o need_v they_o but_o he_o be_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n
superiority_n over_o our_o brethren_n for_o christ_n press_v the_o duty_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o send_v 5._o whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o walk_v humble_o towards_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o he_o that_o be_v send_v than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o or_o else_o he_o must_v stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o 6._o albeit_o our_o baseness_n be_v very_o visible_a in_o itself_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o ponder_v by_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v nor_o so_o study_v as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v appear_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o this_o condescendence_n 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o our_o ambitious_a heart_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o on_o any_o term_n dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o condescendence_n in_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o stoop_v or_o else_o he_o will_v abase_v they_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o urge_v this_o with_o a_o very_o very_o to_o press_v it_o as_o a_o grave_n and_o necessary_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o word_n he_o so_o speak_v as_o may_v import_v both_o their_o duty_n to_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o his_o will_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o humble_v lot_n as_o he_o do_v ver._n 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a speculation_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o it_o he_o come_v very_o earnest_o to_o press_v the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o by_o a_o annex_v promise_n of_o blessedness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n in_o his_o people_n whatever_o their_o practice_n or_o conversation_n be_v but_o require_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v on_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o require_v that_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o do_v they_o 2._o when_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o inculcate_v duty_n yet_o man_n may_v remain_v very_o ignorant_a partly_o through_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o chief_o through_o their_o inadvertensie_n &_o be_v transport_v with_o lust_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n for_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o a_o supposition_n that_o knowledge_n must_v go_v before_o practice_n but_o may_v import_v a_o doubt_n also_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o a_o carnal_a dream_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o clear_a prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o their_o carnal_a emulation_n do_v hide_v this_o doctrine_n from_o they_o also_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o contain_v many_o duty_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v for_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o exigent_n therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o 4._o the_o lord_n approve_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n have_v know_v their_o duty_n do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o so_o do_v this_o connexion_n import_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o you_o know_v indeed_o see_v jam._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o in_o particular_a the_o lord_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o man_n sincerity_n not_o what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o contemplation_n and_o notion_n whereof_o may_v be_v sweet_a but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o practice_n on_o particular_a exigent_n which_o will_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o try_v then_o contemplation_n be_v for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o require_v that_o practice_n follow_v knowledge_n 6._o albeit_o our_o obedience_n and_o practice_n deserve_v nothing_o yet_o it_o have_v such_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o rich_a blessedness_n as_o do_v compense_v all_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o condescend_v and_o humble_a man_n seem_v to_o lose_v much_o thereby_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o blessedness_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o to_o attain_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o blessedness_n in_o itself_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o hide_v a_o man_n from_o many_o storm_n and_o discontentment_n wherewith_o other_o be_v blow_v over_o for_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 8._o ambitious_a proud_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blessedness_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n especial_o if_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n curse_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o not_o see_v jam._n 4.17_o psal_n 119.21_o verse_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n discover_v judas_n treachery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o step_n of_o progress_n in_o this_o discovery_n 1._o christ_n in_o general_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unsound_a among_o they_o and_o guard_v this_o business_n and_o the_o intimation_n thereof_o with_o necessary_a caution_n and_o instruction_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o be_v press_v to_o it_o and_o they_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a intimation_n he_o intimate_v more_o distinct_o that_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o so_o rot_a heart_a as_o to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v amaze_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o 3._o john_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o peter_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o traitor_n christ_n by_o a_o sign_n do_v discover_v judas_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 4._o this_o discovery_n produce_v woeful_a effect_n in_o judas_n christ_n discover_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v his_o treachery_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o to_o effectuate_v it_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n proceed_v to_o this_o general_a discovery_n whereof_o some_o hint_n have_v be_v give_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v former_o make_v a_o exception_n in_o pronounce_v they_o clean_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o expect_v not_o from_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o practise_v humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o why_o he_o do_v thus_o pronounce_v of_o any_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v what_o every_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o apostleship_n will_v prove_v and_o judas_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o that_o be_v also_o true_a but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o beside_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n wherein_o judas_n share_v also_o chap._n 6.70_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o not_o and_o consequent_o know_v who_o will_v prove_v faithful_a or_o false_a to_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v wherefore_o do_v he_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v will_v prove_v a_o traitor_n he_o answer_v that_o hereby_o be_v fulfil_v a_o prediction_n in_o ps_n 41.9_o that_o one_o of_o his_o
also_o for_o it_o flow_v from_o peter_n ignorance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o heat_n of_o affection_n that_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o follow_v not_o only_o may_v presumption_n think_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n hard_a but_o even_o love_n may_v sometime_o dream_v of_o great_a ability_n than_o indeed_o it_o have_v 4._o christ_n deal_v tender_o with_o saint_n at_o first_o in_o the_o budding_n of_o their_o infirmity_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o state_n but_z what_o honesty_n there_o may_v be_v under_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o at_o first_o he_o gentle_o inform_v peter_n as_o know_v what_o love_n to_o he_o lurk_v under_o his_o rash_a expression_n of_o his_o resolution_n 5._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o follower_n and_o their_o weakness_n better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o he_o repeat_v that_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n question_v as_o still_o true_a whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o 6_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o they_o may_v be_v true_a saint_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o weak_a for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v for_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o can_v follow_v christ_n now_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o above_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a now_o so_o his_o hard_a work_n be_v delay_v till_o afterward_o till_o he_o be_v better_o train_v and_o more_o strengthen_v see_v isa_n 28.27_o &_o 42.3_o 8._o the_o refreshment_n of_o saint_n in_o service_n or_o comfort_n be_v only_o delay_v and_o not_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o for_z to_o follow_v christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o deny_v now_o but_o not_o afterward_o 9_o unto_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o â—â—e_v sensible_a of_o theiâ—_n own_o weakness_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o get_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a chariot_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o peter_n now_o grieve_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o when_o christ_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o denial_n chap._n 21.18_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v for_o a_o time_n under_o much_o weakness_n yea_o and_o correct_v their_o presumption_n with_o a_o fall_n may_v you_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o strenthn_v to_o suffer_v eminent_o for_o christ_n for_o peter_z weak_a at_o present_a and_o afterward_o drip_v through_o his_o presumption_n gâ—â—s_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o ver._n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n not_o digest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v and_o look_v on_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o the_o great_a impediment_n he_o conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o hazard_v on_o that_o and_o therefore_o rash_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o presumption_n be_v detest_v by_o christ_n he_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o that_o same_o very_a night_n before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v ver_fw-la 38._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o man_n be_v not_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o presumption_n till_o experience_n discover_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o always_o see_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o albeit_o christ_n shall_v warn_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o repli_v he_o against_o christ_n warning_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o 2._o the_o great_a external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n suppose_v here_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n in_o itself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o love_v to_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o we_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v valiant_a courageous_a and_o resolve_v for_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o ofttimes_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o saint_n may_v be_v pester_v with_o presumptuous_a rest_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o endure_v suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o this_o offer_n flow_v not_o from_o true_a magnanimity_n but_o rash_a presumption_n in_o peter_n who_o vilipend_v death_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o damsel_n voice_n 5._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n here_o as_o 1._o man_n be_v presumptuous_a when_o they_o heed_v not_o the_o word_n verdict_n concern_v their_o weakness_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o what_o it_o discover_v for_o he_o heed_v not_o but_o contradict_v christ_n verdict_n 2._o man_n condition_n look_v like_o presumption_n when_o they_o lean_v to_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o these_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o peter_z here_o build_v too_o much_o on_o his_o present_n sit_v of_o affection_n and_o resolution_n 3._o if_o man_n will_v avoid_v presumption_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o courage_n before_o they_o have_v a_o do_v and_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o fortitude_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o stout_a when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n till_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o presumption_n when_o man_n look_v only_o on_o outward_a impediment_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v their_o own_o inward_a faint_a disposition_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o death_n as_o a_o impediment_n but_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o how_o much_o be_v requisite_a within_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n without_o which_o lesser_a suffering_n will_v be_v formidable_a 5._o presumption_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o that_o want_n of_o sobriety_n whereof_o true_a courage_n be_v free_a for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o boast_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a see_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o presumption_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n import_n will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n know_v all_o his_o follower_n well_o and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o when_o he_o choose_v they_o and_o lete_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o prediction_n concern_v he_o as_o man_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v peter_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 26.31_o 3._o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v never_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o near_o a_o fall_n for_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o contrary_a man_n carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v to_o their_o presumptuous_a resolution_n therefore_o christ_n must_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o very_o very_o 5._o when_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o their_o presumption_n
go_v away_o and_o before_o he_o want_v their_o company_n he_o will_v yet_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o come_v again_o say_v he_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 7._o as_o christ_n follower_n be_v in_o this_o life_n call_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n so_o his_o love_n will_v have_v they_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o communion_n in_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o as_o his_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 8._o it_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o there_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o full_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o through_o a_o vail_n and_o who_o company_n have_v ofttimes_o offer_v they_o much_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o sad_a lot_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o as_o their_o sweet_a encouragement_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o see_v 1_o thes_n 4.17_o ver_n 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n propound_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o for_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o as_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o house_n as_o be_v clear_v for_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n so_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o point_v out_o not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o way_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o follow_a enlargement_n of_o this_o consolation_n make_v clear_a 2._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o to_o say_v twofold_a first_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o lot_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v assay_v in_o go_v through_o and_o thus_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n by_o sad_a suffering_n so_o believer_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o second_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o walk_v through_o these_o difficulty_n till_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n pave_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v ver_fw-la 6._o now_o albeit_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v here_o for_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o way_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o yet_o the_o last_o be_v chief_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o explication_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o thomas_n his_o assertion_n import_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o have_v know_v but_o that_o they_o do_v also_o know_v they_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n both_o for_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o correspond_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o guide_v they_o home_o doctrine_n 1._o believer_n who_o do_v serious_o study_v to_o know_v heaven_n and_o what_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o pilgrim_n be_v will_v find_v rich_a consolation_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o encouragement_n you_o know_v whither_o i_o go_v 2._o it_o contribute_v exceed_o to_o believer_n encouragement_n by_o know_v heaven_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v there_o and_o glorify_v with_o his_o father_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a consideration_n render_v this_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v namely_o that_o i_o succumb_v not_o under_o my_o suffering_n but_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o my_o father_n 3._o it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o way_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o ofttimes_o look_v so_o unsuitable_a for_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o encouragement_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n wherein_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o believer_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o need_v not_o mistake_v sad_a suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o too_o many_o do_v little_a believe_v that_o to_o loose_v be_v to_o gain_v and_o to_o die_v the_o way_n to_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o contemplative_a knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o unless_o also_o christ_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v estrange_v their_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v hasten_v after_o he_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v keep_v intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n you_o know_v the_o way_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v as_o be_v after_o clear_v 5._o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o follower_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n concern_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o without_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v ample_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o emprove_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n for_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n but_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n also_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v 6._o christ_n know_v his_o people_n and_o what_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o own_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o doubt_n afterward_o mention_v he_o assert_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n his_o doubt_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o be_v rash_a incredulous_a and_o timorous_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o he_o see_v chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v retire_v some_o whither_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o object_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o know_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n assertion_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o reconciliation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a information_n give_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v and_o that_o thomas_n object_n that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v for_o christ_n afterward_o assert_n that_o that_o they_o actual_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o thomas_n be_v 1._o christ_n assert_n they_o do_v know_v which_o hold_v true_a though_o they_o do_v but_o know_v confuse_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n thomas_n find_v no_o such_o distinct_a knowledge_n as_o he_o desire_v object_n that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o christ_n know_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o disciple_n do_v know_v more_o than_o thomas_n understand_v that_o he_o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o object_n for_o they_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
sufficient_a we_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o carry_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v he_o 6._o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n and_o believer_n will_v rest_v content_a therewith_o whatever_o be_v their_o case_n beside_o show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o see_v psal_n 16.11_o 7._o saint_n even_o in_o their_o best_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o christ_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfy_v they_o for_o philip_z not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o will_v know_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o near_o cut_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o way_n not_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o believer_n themselves_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o philip_n decline_v and_o will_v have_v another_o before_o it_o suffice_v he_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o christ_n way_n and_o will_v have_v a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o we_o will_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o the_o way_n we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o unfit_a or_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n if_o he_o desire_v a_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v consume_v mortal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o get_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n clear_v the_o encouragement_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o philip_n ignorance_n and_o a_o complaint_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o so_o ill_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o father_n in_o see_v of_o he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o do_v still_o call_v for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n disciple_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v but_o ill_a scholar_n and_o slow_a of_o conception_n as_o here_o christ_n find_v they_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o disciple_n be_v rebuke_v worthy_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v it_o in_o they_o as_o here_o he_o reprove_v philip._n 3_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n his_o people_n enjoy_v and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v their_o continue_a in_o ignorance_n for_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 4._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o long_o with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v study_v to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o full_o for_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n not_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o 5._o christ_n do_v reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o follower_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o so_o as_o may_v witness_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o challenge_n by_o way_n of_o regrate_a have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o father_n can_v only_o be_v saving_o know_v in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v know_v christ_n right_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o undivided_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a for_o philip_n have_v not_o know_v christ_n aright_o since_o he_o say_v show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 8._o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o thing_n desire_v by_o saint_n will_v not_o bear_v weight_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o emprove_n of_o mean_n receive_v for_o albeit_o show_v we_o the_o father_n be_v a_o commendable_a desire_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o son_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o already_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n reject_v it_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o information_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n this_o he_o press_v upon_o philip_n conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o from_o his_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o he_o these_o be_v external_a work_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o people_n do_v mind_n their_o good_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o information_n to_o his_o reproof_n clear_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v all_o minister_n to_o join_v doctrine_n with_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o their_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o our_o sense_n or_o corrupt_v reason_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o take_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o see_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o naked_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o harbour_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o avow_v nor_o own_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o put_v he_o to_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o shame_v he_o from_o think_v otherwise_o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o transmit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o not_o only_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o father_n as_o be_v
manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o tendeâ—_n walk_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v they_o will_v need_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o goodwill_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o defect_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v in_o their_o walk_n for_o even_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n needs_o this_o encouragement_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 15._o christ_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o until_o he_o manifest_v himself_o believer_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o verse_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n this_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n his_o question_n who_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o traitor_n but_o a_o good_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o and_o who_o also_o be_v call_v lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o with_o luke_n 6.16_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a promise_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o bodily_a manifestation_n wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o but_o chief_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o difference_n in_o his_o special_a manifestation_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n when_o other_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v seclude_v as_o from_o some_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v christ_n assent_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n neglect_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o question_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v honour_v nor_o the_o godly_a disgrace_v but_o that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o repute_v such_o and_o that_o traitor_n be_v account_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o mention_v judas_n he_o guard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iscariot_n that_o none_o shall_v brand_v this_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n may_v find_v many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o many_o question_n as_o here_o we_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n 3._o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o disciple_n be_v puzzle_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n as_o here_o judas_n his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 4._o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n breed_v many_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v &_o c_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o bodily_a manifestation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o difficulty_n to_o he_o how_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v though_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n better_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 6._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n yet_o even_o good_a man_n when_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o inherent_a worth_n in_o themselves_o prefer_v they_o above_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n teach_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o take_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o what_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n wherein_o he_o desire_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o they_o verse_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n upon_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o he_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o duty_n assert_v again_o that_o love_n to_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o former_a encouragement_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v such_o and_o that_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o come_n to_o make_v abode_n with_o they_o 3._o he_o amplifi_v this_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o contrary_a v._o 24._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o will_v obstruct_v these_o comfortable_a promise_n see_v the_o word_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o relation_n to_o judas_n question_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v direct_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n either_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o manifestation_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o it_o only_o as_o by_o his_o propound_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n he_o curb_v he_o for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o only_o so_o by_o repeat_v and_o amplify_a the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o inquire_v about_o other_o to_o see_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o study_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o study_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o humour_n nor_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o conceit_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o wave_v his_o question_n in_o this_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o disciple_n become_v curious_a pryer_n into_o the_o case_n of_o other_o and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n thereof_o neglect_v what_o be_v command_v and_o turn_v idle_a in_o the_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n christ_n find_v in_o his_o question_n that_o it_o import_v so_o much_o idleness_n as_o needs_o the_o enforce_n of_o duty_n and_o terrify_v from_o disobedience_n as_o indeed_o much_o idleness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a duty_n make_v but_o too_o much_o work_n about_o what_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o nor_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o still_o insist_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n 4._o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v careful_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o practice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 5._o christ_n will_v never_o recall_v
what_o it_o shall_v produce_v or_o tend_v to_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o determine_v thereof_o for_o some_o however_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n as_o a_o common_a work_n yet_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v they_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o and_o in_o work_v of_o their_o conversion_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o clear_v other_o again_o do_v restrict_n all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o get_v no_o more_o but_o conviction_n or_o at_o least_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n of_o these_o particular_n common_a to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o man_n whether_o the_o lord_n carry_v they_o on_o a_o far_a length_n or_o let_v the_o work_v sist_z only_o there_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o understand_v it_o as_o comprehend_v both_o of_o these_o both_o what_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n further_o work_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o for_o clear_v hereof_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o however_o the_o purpose_n here_o mention_v do_v relate_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v upon_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n scope_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o and_o be_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n they_o be_v much_o sadn_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o removal_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o difficult_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o stand_v for_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v probable_o expect_v much_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o little_a success_n they_o be_v but_o weak_a man_n their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v but_o despise_v as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock_v king_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o principle_n universal_o receive_v and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o very_o strong_a violent_a and_o universal_a now_o to_o guard_v against_o all_o these_o christ_n give_v this_o encouragement_n among_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o this_o rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o blunt_v and_o make_v easy_a 2._o this_o be_v christ_n scope_n in_o this_o encouragement_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_a conviction_n to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v accompany_v the_o same_o both_o on_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o that_o we_o so_o take_v in_o his_o common_a work_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o that_o work_n as_o we_o seclude_v not_o his_o save_a work_n in_o gather_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o elect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n so_o own_v they_o as_o even_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v that_o conviction_n save_v on_o any_o and_o so_o not_o only_o take_v off_o or_o blunt_a their_o opposition_n but_o make_v they_o real_a friend_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v for_o clear_v the_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v this_o conviction_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v about_o the_o same_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disciple_n these_o be_v many_o without_z and_o extrinsical_a unto_o the_o person_n convince_v if_o take_v one_o by_o one_o as_o namely_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n confer_v in_o large_a measure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unlearned_a mean_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n and_o to_o preach_v learned_o powerful_o and_o bold_o their_o daily_a preach_n be_v thus_o endow_v of_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o subordination_n thereunto_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o go_v through_o with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n the_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o silence_v of_o satan_n oracle_n through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o light_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n unto_o these_o and_z divers_z other_o without_o they_o several_a operation_n be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o person_n convince_v as_o namely_o extraordinary_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o some_o of_o themselves_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a common_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o temporary_a gift_n confer_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n strong_a impression_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o they_o together_o with_o save_v operation_n accompany_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o operation_n or_o the_o conviction_n itself_o wrought_v thereby_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o these_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o signal_n accomplishment_n of_o this_o prediction_n we_o will_v find_v strange_a effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o these_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o least_o not_o as_o yet_o some_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_a repentance_n act_v 2.37_o with_o 38._o some_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v desire_n to_o share_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o some_o upon_o their_o throne_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n act_v 26.28_o some_o have_v strange_a change_n illumination_n and_o flash_n for_o a_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o who_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o other_o who_o afterward_o do_v and_o daily_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5.13_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14.10_o 11._o some_o be_v astonish_v with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.14_o and_o with_o their_o fortitude_n and_o ability_n act_n 4_o 13._o and_o be_v none_o pluss_v in_o their_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n act_v 4.16_o 17._o yea_o and_o so_o bridle_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5_o 34_o 35._o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o wounderful_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o only_o share_v in_o these_o common_a operation_n but_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n save_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o fix_v upon_o he_o all_o which_o conviction_n though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o very_o general_a in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o necessary_a limitation_n that_o some_o yea_o many_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o stupidity_n and_o be_v not_o effectual_o convince_v for_o all_o this_o yea_o some_o who_o be_v convince_v be_v yet_o not_o bridle_v but_o give_v up_o to_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o professor_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v magnify_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n by_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o patience_n
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o which_o include_v that_o knowledge_n and_o believe_a aftermentioned_a and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o receive_v and_o welcome_v there_o it_o will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v sinner_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o saving_o receive_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v as_o offer_v himself_o therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 20.31_o 9_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o lâ—st_v sinner_n not_o as_o their_o fancy_n or_o fear_n will_v point_v he_o out_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o save_a word_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o thereby_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n be_v then_o save_o know_v when_o he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o which_o chap._n 16.27_o 11._o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n consider_v the_o many_o tentation_n and_o assault_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v sure_o or_o true_o know_v etc._n etc._n 12._o for_o settle_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o natural_a thing_n but_o must_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o how_o obscure_a soever_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v sure_o know_v be_v expound_v they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n appropriate_v his_o prayer_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o elect_a in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o give_v several_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n also_o by_o eternal_a election_n unto_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o illustration_n clear_v how_o they_o be_v the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o both_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o mediator_n also_o as_o the_o elect_a be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o behoof_n so_o they_o continue_v still_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o father_n again_o by_o convert_v and_o dedicate_a they_o to_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o all_o which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o restrict_n this_o intercession_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o all_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v express_o v._o 20._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o complete_a his_o work_n and_o apply_v his_o purchase_n for_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o as_o giving_z in_o this_o action_n a_o pattern_n of_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o châ—ists_n intercession_n who_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n and_o supply_v thereof_o who_o have_v fidelity_n and_o tenderness_n not_o to_o sleight_v those_o who_o he_o undertake_v who_o be_v not_o refuse_v of_o any_o suit_n he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o chap._n 11.42_o and_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v naughty_a person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7.25_o 3._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n at_o adventure_n not_o know_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o all_o or_o none_o will_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o but_o he_o know_v distinct_o for_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o for_o who_o not_o for_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v seclude_v from_o any_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n except_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o whatsoever_o some_o do_v say_v of_o christ_n pray_v as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o event_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o which_o they_o refer_v that_o prayer_n luke_n 23.34_o whatever_o i_o say_v they_o assert_v of_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a though_o that_o petition_n luke_n 23._o for_o his_o ignorant_a persecutor_n get_v a_o large_a answer_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o act._n 2._o and_o afterward_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v here_o seclude_v from_o his_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n and_o only_o the_o elect_n take_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o do_v no_o way_n militate_v against_o our_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o his_o pray_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v distinct_o whereas_o we_o want_v this_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o whatever_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o even_o aâ—ter_v they_o be_v convert_v yet_o the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v engage_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o his_o wound_n bleed_v and_o his_o credit_n in_o heaven_n be_v employ_v when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a election_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v thou_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o employ_v god_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v upon_o his_o help_n for_o upon_o this_o consideration_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o give_v once_o to_o the_o father_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o commend_v none_o to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o he_o first_o give_v he_o 8._o christ_n people_n have_v room_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n the_o father_n have_v also_o in_o they_o who_o belove_a son_n he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v respect_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o also_o why_o he_o so_o hearty_o undertake_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o in_o their_o station_n hearty_o to_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o reciprocal_a interest_n in_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o elect_n for_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o 10._o this_o communion_n and_o interest_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n as_o have_v interest_n both_o in_o the_o
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
some_o joh._n 12.42_o but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n where_o there_o be_v many_o disadvantage_n and_o strange_a humour_n of_o people_n to_o encounter_v and_o that_o faithful_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o expect_v such_o auditory_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v for_o tractablenesse_n and_o subjection_n for_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 7_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n either_o in_o convey_v lawful_a duty_n in_o a_o clandestine_v base_a way_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v they_o suspect_v or_o by_o their_o so_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o may_v decline_v contempt_n or_o hatred_n or_o may_v compass_v some_o base_a by-end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o secret_n say_v nothing_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o from_o five_o 21._o learn_v 1._o a_o man_n public_a carriage_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v one_o who_o carriage_n be_v for_o most_o part_n not_o our_o and_z know_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v right_o it_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n and_o evidence_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n to_o suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o his_o carriage_n in_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v himself_o open_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o count_v it_o very_o informal_a to_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a person_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o his_o hearer_n and_o herein_o man_n sail_v exceed_o by_o their_o envy_n and_o secret_a whisper_n of_o which_o see_v prov._n 27.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o self-defence_n and_o against_o self-murder_n aught_o therefore_o not_o to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o a_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n decline_v so_o to_o do_v why_o ask_v thou_o i_o 3._o whatever_o liberty_n man_n have_v to_o decline_v such_o witness_n as_o do_v profess_v their_o malicious_a and_o partial_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v so_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a yet_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n follower_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n appeal_v indifferent_o to_o his_o hearer_n be_v who_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n suppose_v this_o of_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v though_o few_o of_o many_o hearer_n attain_v to_o so_o much_o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n conflict_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n who_o smite_v christ_n ignominious_o and_o challenge_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 22._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n appeal_n to_o his_o hearer_n v._o 21._o of_o which_o sort_n these_o officer_n also_o have_v be_v chap._n 7.32_o 46._o he_o by_o this_o practice_n will_v clear_v himself_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o master_n and_o he_o thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o answer_v not_o reverent_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o because_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o confident_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n v._n 23._o do_v tax_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v urge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v wrong_a the_o court_n be_v now_o sit_v legal_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o may_v orderly_o accuse_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o not_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v right_a it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n so_o to_o use_v he_o especial_o before_o a_o judicatory_a from_o v._o 22._o learn_v 1._o corrupt_a master_n have_v ordinary_o corrupt_a servant_n and_o as_o sometime_o servant_n may_v corrupt_v their_o master_n so_o it_o be_v as_o frequent_v that_o servant_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n prov._n 29.12_o for_o here_o the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v 2._o man_n greatness_n though_o accompany_v with_o no_o goodness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o they_o think_v it_o intolerable_a any_o shall_v not_o dote_v on_o they_o as_o themselves_o do_v be_v their_o course_n never_o so_o evil_a for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o officer_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o he_o think_v give_v more_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o nothing_o like_o that_o office_n and_o be_v even_o now_o persecute_v christ_n 3._o great_a one_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v think_v their_o authority_n contemn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o humour_v and_o get_v all_o their_o will_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o quit_n of_o truth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v only_o tax_v their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o adher_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n yet_o this_o officer_n can_v endure_v he_o shall_v thus_o stand_v to_o his_o point_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o buffet_n enquire_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 4._o christ_n do_v endure_v buffet_n and_o contemptible_a usage_n even_o from_o enferiour_a servant_n give_v his_o check_n to_o the_o nipper_n to_o testify_v that_o shame_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n be_v our_o due_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v buffet_v with_o satan_n messenger_n and_o that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o such_o a_o lot_n remove_v and_o it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o teach_v and_o purchase_v this_o be_v our_o surety_n strike_v with_o the_o palm_n of_o this_o officer_n hand_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n may_v think_v to_o drive_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o buffet_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v against_o they_o which_o will_v prevail_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v thus_o abuse_v insist_o main_o on_o this_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o can_v alter_v his_o way_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o his_o people_n resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o authority_n for_o here_o his_o own_o practice_n expound_v that_o precept_n matth._n 5.39_o in_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o avenge_v himself_o yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n before_o their_o judicatory_a and_o warrant_v the_o man_n not_o to_o strike_v he_o illegal_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o man_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fair_a justice_n than_o christ_n cause_n all_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a here_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n argue_v import_n where_o by_o a_o argument_n pinch_v on_o all_o hand_n he_o intimate_v he_o get_v foul_a play_n whether_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o 4._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v underlien_a unreasonable_a usage_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o desert_n hereof_o and_o our_o absurd_a walk_a contrary_n to_o god_n and_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o they_o will_v see_v they_o right_v and_o get_v fair_a play_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v for_o our_o use_n from_o this_o usage_n whereof_o he_o complain_v verse_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n before_o that_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o